—
Lor the Monthly Magazine.
ELUCIDATIONS of PORTIONS of ENGLISH
HISTORY, improperly REPRESENTED
am our GENERAL HISTORIES.
History of the Invasion of England by
the Normans in the Eleventh Century,
and the Consequences of that Invasion
down to the Thirteenth.
(Continued from page 395.) .
1071.— ME Pope sent his own
pallium to Lanfranc, in
token of investiture; and loaded him
with flattering messages. ‘‘ I long for
you, (said -he,) and console myself for
your absence only by reflecting on the
happy fruits which England is about
to reap at your hands.’* Thus were
the odious operations of the Conquest
clothed in the distance in an agree-
able dress. Lanfranc’s mission to
England,—his special and avowed
mission,—was, to employ religion in
enslaving the Bnglish; and, as an old
historian expresses it, to stifle the con-
quered people in the embraces of
royalty and the priesthood.+ Lanfranc,
no less able than William, followed,
in his political sphere of action, a line
of conduct exactly resembling that
pursued by the Conqueror: like him,
he was in the first place careful to.
attribute to himself, under a plausible
title, a universal, and seemingly law-
ful, authority. ‘The church of Canter-
bury or of Kent, at the head of which
he had been placed by the choice of
the Normans and the Pope,{ was, as
has been seen in the former part of
this article, the first church founded
by the missionarics from Rome
amongst the Saxon Pagans. From ~
this priority had arisen the idea of a
* Consolationem sumimus. (Opera Lan-
franci, 357.)
t Diem regnum et sacerdotium in nos-
trum detrimentum mituos commutarent
amplexus. (Gery. Canthar, 1333.)
¢t O Normanni prelates. (Ord, - Vit.
509.)
Sort
«
1823.1
sort of hierarchical primacy; but this
notion had not been the foundation of
any real supremacy in the church of
Kent, or its dignitaries. The metro-
politan* see of York had remained
equal in power to the other, and the
two had conjointly exercised the high
superintendance over the bishoprics
of England. But the chosen.of the
Normans called up ancient recollec-
tions, and brought forward some am-
biguous acts of Pope Gregory (sur-
named the Great), in order to reduce
this double authority to unity, and
constitute himself primate or sovereign
archbishop of all England,+ which,
say the historians of the age, was a
thing quite novel,—a thing unheard of
before the rule of the Normans.t{
1072.—A great council of the Nor-
man chiefs was held, in which Lanfranc
laid it down, as the basis of his preten-
sions to the primacy, that “the law
ought to flow from that source whence
the faith had flowed; and that, as the
province of Kent was subject to Rome
because it had received Christianity
from her, the province of York ought
for the same reason to be subject to
that of Kent.Ӥ This metaphysical
argument was calculated to deceive
the world; it was, indeed, the simple
argument of respect for previous au-
thority. The real motives, of which
no one was ignorant, were, however,
avowed only in confidence, and in pri-
vate interviews. In these Lanfranc
told King William that one sole primate
was necessary for the preservation of
the loyalty of the ||conquered; and that
it was above all things requisite that
the church of the north,—of the county
of rebellion,—should be subject to
that of the south,—the land of loyalty ;
and that there ought not to be in York
abishop enjoying the right of anoint-
ing a king of the English, lest, either
willingly or by force, he might lend his
ministry to the consecration of some
* Duo metropolitani, potestate, digni-
tate, et officio, pares. (Th. Stubbs, 1706.)
t Iste est Lanfrancus, qui primus om-
nium, &c. (Ib.)
+ Nova res, et a tempore quo in Anglia
Normanni regnare caperunt, inaudita,
(Eadmer, 3.)
§ Sicut Cantia subjicitur Rome, ita
Eboracum subjicitur Cantiz. (Will.Ma'ms.
378.)
| Ad regni integritatem et firmitatem,
(Tho, Stubbs, 1706.)
-Montury Mac. No. 383.
Oppressions following the Conquest.
497
Saxon chief, or some Dane elected by
the Saxons ‘in revolt.*
Thomas, the Norman archbishop of
York, whose personal independence
this measure went to destroy, testified
so little devotion to the cause of the Con-
quest, as to undertake to oppose this
new institution.+ He called upon his
colleague Lanfranc to bring forward
authentic acts in support of his pre-
tensions. “It is well known (replied
Lanfranc,) that all the privileges of
my church were destroyed by fire and
pillage.”{ Such was his ostensible
answer; but Thomas was warned in
private, that if, for the peace and
union of the kingdom, he did not con-
sent to acknowledge himself subject
to his brother of Canterbury, he and
all his relatives would be banished
from England.|| Thomas desisted ;
and did his duty as a faithful son of the
Conquest.¢ He resigned into the
hands of Lanfranc all the power exer-
cised by his predecessors south of the
Humber, and retained nothing of their
ancient possessions but the vain title
of archbishop ; for Lanfranc, under the
name of primate, united all powers in
his own person. In the language of
the conquerors, he became the father of
all churches ;** in that of the conquer-
ed, all churches fell under his yoke, and
became tributary to himj++ He drove
away whomsoever he pleased; and in
their places put Normans, Frenchmen,
Lorrainese, men of all countries, of
whatever origin,{{ provided it was not
English ; for it must be remarked, that
the measure which dispossessed the
body of the prelates of England, was
aimed only at those who were English-
men
* Unus ab Eboracensi archiepiscopo et
ab indigenis~illius provinciz rex crearetur,
(Tho. Stubbs, 1706.)
+ Palam murmuravit. (Wilkins, 326.)
¢ Jura combustione atque abolitione
quam ecclesia vestra perpessa est, sunt
absumpta, (Lanfranci Opera, 301.)
§ Propter unitatem et pacem regni.
(Th, Stubbs, 1706.)
|| Sui suorumqueexpulsionem de Anglia.
(Ib.)
q{ Sucenbuit rationibus Thomas. (An-
glia Sacra, 253.) .
** Ecclesiarum pater. (Lanfranci Ope-
va, 366.)
tt Omnes Angliz subjugavit ecclesias,
nostram tributariam sibi fecit. (Gerv.
Cant. 1333.)
t+ De quacunque alia natione que sub
ceelo est, (Ingulf. 71.)
38
498
men by birth, and that the naturalized
foreigners preserved their functions.
Among these were Hermann and
Guis,* both natives of Lorraine,
bishops of Wells and Sherborne.
From that time the bishoprics and
abbeys of England were employed as
the wealth of the rich, the liberties of
the poor, and the beauty of the wo-
men, had been,—to pay off the debts
of the Conquest.. One Remi, of Fes-
camp,t for sixty boats which he had
furnished to the Conqueror, received
the bishopric of Dorchester, and after-
wards that of Lincoln, This man and
the other pontifis, who had crossed the
seas as a sort of corps of reserve, to
put the finishing stroke to the invasion,
and accomplish what the soldiers had
not been able, or had not dared, to
perform, drove away the whole body
of:the monks who, according to a cus-
tom peculiar to England, lived on the
lands of the episcopal churches :{ for
this they were thanked by King Wil-
liam, who thought that the monks of
English origin could not but bear him
ill-will. A crowd of adventurers from
Gaul came to pounce upon the prela-
cies, the abbeys, the archdeaconries,
and deaneries, of England, like birds
of prey attracted to a field of battle
by the smell of blood. Most of these
men exhibited in their new vocation
the most shameless immorality. Wil-
liam bishop of Hereford was killed by
the hand of a woman to whom he
offered violence.|| Others made them-
selves famous by their extraordinary
gluttony.¢ Robert of Limoges,**
bishop of Lichfield, plundered the mo-
nastery of Coventry; he took the
horses and furniture belonging to the
monks who inhabited it, entered the
dormitory by force, and broke open
their coffers;++ pulled down their
buildings, and used ihe materials in
erecting a house for himself, the furni-
ture of which was paid for by melting
* Giso.
+ Remigius Fiscannensis est. (Ead-
mer, 7.)
¢ Monachos eliminare
(Eadmer, 10.)
§ Sibi semper mala imprecantium. (In-
gulf. 913.)
|| Henricus Knighton, 2348.)
{ Lautitiarum appetentissimus, non-
nulla infamia respersus. ( Will. Malms.377.)
** Robertus de Limozi.
t+ Dormitorium per vim intravisti,arcas
-eorum fregisti, equos cepisti, domos de-
gtruisti, (Lanfranci Opera, 31.)
moliti sunt,
2
Elucidations of Portions of English History.
[July 1,
down the silver ornaments that had de-
corated the church.* This same Robert
of Limoges published a decree, | by
which the monks were forbidden the
use of nourishing food and instructive
books ; for fear, says the historian, that
abundant rations and jliberal reading
would make their bodies too strong,
and their minds too} daring,’ against
their new bishop.t
Nearly all the Norman bishops, dis-
daining to live in the ancient capitals
of the dioceses,—which were mostly
small towns,{ — removed to places
where there were either good lands to
-be taken, or a large population to be
plundered. Thus it was that Coven-
try, Lincoln, Chichester, Sherborne,
and Thetford, became _ episcopal
towns.§ In general, the thirst of gain
was seen to rage yet more fiercely in
the priests than in the soldiers of the
invasion. The English benefices be-
eame the pay of flatterers and
cowards,|| who, intruded§ into them
in contempt of religion and even of the
laws of the Roman church, (careless
about self-contradiction,) exercised a
base and ignoble tyranny, more dis-
gusting than the brutality of the armed
force. The Norman abbots wielded
also the weapons of violence; but it
was against unarmed monks. More
than one convent was the scene of
military executions. In that governed
-by one Turauld or Torauld, of Fes-
camp, it was the abbot’s custom to ery
out, ‘A moi, mes hommes d’armes,
(Come hither, my men at arms,)”
whenever the monks resisted him in
any point of ecclesiastical discipline.** °
His warlike exploits made him so fa-
mous, that the Conqueror himself felt
obliged to punish him; and, as a sort
of whimsical chastisement, sent him to
govern the convent of Peterborough,
in the county of Northampton, a post
rendered dangerous by its vicinity to
the
* Deuno trabe crevit 500 marcos ar-
genti. (Anglia Sacra, 455.)
t Non nisi ériviali litéeratu:a permisit
informari, ne delicie aut littere redderent
monachos contra episcopum elatos. (H.
Knighton, 2352.)
t Ne in modica civitate nomen Episcopi
vilesceret. (Notes to Eadmer, 25.)
§ Wilkins’ Concilia, i. 73.
| Curiales nimis et aulici. (Matt, P-
ris, 47.)
4 Intrudebantur.
** Turaldus quidem Fiscanniensis mo-
nachus. (Will, Malms, 572.)
1823.]
the great Saxon camp, but well suited,
said William, to an abbot who was so
good a soldier.* The Saxon monks,
though delivered out of the hands of
this redoubtable chief, suffered no less
from his successor, one Gucrin de
Lire,t who, according to the ancient
account, took the last crown from their
purses that he might get himself a
name amongst those who had lately seen
him poor.t This Guérin ordered the
bodies of his predecessors of the Eng-
lish race of abbots to be disinterred,
and, gathering their bones together,
had them buried in one heap without
the gates.§
While things such as these were
doing in England, rumour was pub-
lishing abroad, by the pens of clerks,
hired, or wishing to be so, that William
the mighty, the victorious, the pious,
was civilising that hitherto barbarous
country, and ‘reviving Christianity,
which had until then been much neg-
Jected.|| The voice of truth, however,
was not entirely stifled: the cries of
the oppressed were heard even ‘at
Rome; and in that Roman court,
which the historians of those times
charge with being so venal, there were
still to be found a few conscientious
men who denounced the revolution
effected in England as cdious, infa-
mous, and contrary to the laws of the
church. .
The degradation of the Saxon, an
the intrusion of the Norman, bishops
were strongly blamed; but the death
of Alexander, and the accession (un-
der the name of Gregory VII.) of that
Hildebrand who, according to his own
words, had once deserved to be brand-
ed with infamy,** for advocating the
cause of the English against the in-
vader, reduced the accusers of the new
church of England almost to silence.
Its canonical legitimacy was no longer
called in question ; and two individuals
only, Thomas archbishop of York, and
Henry bishop of Lincoln, were cited
before the court of Rome; the former
* Ibi virtutem et militionem suam ex-
periatur. (Will, Malms, 372.)
+t Warinus de Lyra.
¢ Apud eos qui eum olim pauperem vi-
dissent. (Anglia Sacra, ii. 41.)
§ Conglobata ut acervum ruderum. (Ib,)
|| Barbaros mitigavit mores, cultumque
Christiane religionis, qui modicus erat,
ampliavit. (Scriptores Francie, xi, 162.)
§ Wilkins’ Concilia, 526.
** VPene infamiam perpessus. (Epist,
Hildebrandi.)
Oppressions following the Conquest.
499
because he was the son of a priest, the
latter because he had paid asum of
money for his episcopal dignity.*
Lanfranc set out with them; all three
being provided, say the chronicles,
with presents for the Pope and the
greedy Romans.+ Their first care was
to make a liberal distribution of the
riches of Enyland,and gain themselves
a great reputation for munificence and
talent among the good people of La-
tium.t When they came to business,
every thing having been settled before-
hand, all that remained was a vain
pompous scene, in which the Normans
returned to the Pope the ring and pas-
toral crosier; and Lanfranc pleaded
for them, and proved that they were
very useful to the new king in the new
arrangement of his kingdom.§ ‘Well,
(said the Pope to Lanfranc,) decide as
thou shalt think best, for thou art the
father of that country:|| I place both
the crosiers at thy disposal.” Lanfranc
took them, and gave them back to
Henry and Thomas; then, having re-
ceived Gregory’s confirmation of his
own title as sovereign pontiff of Eng-
land, he and his companions took their
departure.
Thus the churches of England conti-
nued, without any obstacle, and with
the sanction of the Roman church, to
be recruited from all nations. The
priest of foreign birth recited French
homilies in the Saxon temples ; and,
when, either through surprise or
through terror, they were listened to
with patience, grew proud of the effi-
cacy of his words, which, he would
say, insinuated themselves as by mira~
cle into the ears of the barbarians.{
A sort of shame at having nothing but
these ridiculous farces to offer to the
view of the Christian world, impelled
William to seek out'some one of those
men whom the austerity of their lives
had elevated in the opinion of the age.
Such was Guimand,** a monk of the
convent
* Prinus presbyteri filius erat,secundus
episcopatum pactus est, (H. Knighton,
2548.) ‘
+ Cupidis Romanis, (Ord. Vit. 548.)
+ Mirabiles Latiis visi sunt. (Ib.)
§ Novo regi in novis regni dispositioni-
bus pernecessarios. (Eadmer, 7.)
|| ‘Pu es pater istius patrie.” (Ib.)
§| Licet illum latiné vel gallicé loquen-
tem, minimé intelligerent, tamen, virtute—
Verbi Dei, et gratia vultiis sui, ad lacry-
mas se@pé compuneti sunt. (Ingnlfi Conti.
nuatio, 115.)
** Guitemandus.
500
convent of the Cross of St. Lenfroi, in
Normandy. The king sent him an in-
vitation to cross the sea, and Guimand
obeyed the orders of his temporal su-
perior. When he arrived in England,
the king told him that he had resolved
to keep him there, and to raise him to
a great ecclesiastical dignity. The
following was the monk’s reply, as re-
lated by an historian who lived soon
after :*—“ Various motives induce me
to decline the exercise of ecclesiastical
power. J will not declare them all. I
will only say, that I cannot conceive
how it is possible for me worthily to
become the religious superior of men
whose language and whose manners
are alike unknown to me,—whose fa-
thers, brothers, and dearest friends, if
not slain by your sword, are stripped
of their inheritances, banished, impri-
soned, or reduced to hard slavery, by
you. Turn to the Scriptures, and see
if they contain any law which tolerates
the imposition of a pastor on God’s
flock by the choice of an enemy. Can
- you innocently share that which you
have gained by war and the blood of
thousands with me, and such as I,
who have vowed to despise the world,
and have left our own possessions for
the love of Christ? It is the law of all
religious orders to abstain from rapine,
and to accept no part of what has been
obtained by plunder, not even as an
offering at the altar; for, as the Scrip-
tures say, he who offers as a sacrifice
what belongs to the poor, is like one
who would immolate the son in the
presence of the father. When I call
to mind these precepts of God, I feel
troubled with fear. Your England
seems one vast prey, and I dread to
touch it or its treasures, as I should
dread to put my hand into a fire......
«--.” Guimand repassed the sea, and
returned to his cloister; but, adds the
ancient historian, it was soon rumour-
ed that he had exalted the poverty of
the monks above the wealth of the
bishops; that, in the face of the king
and his chiefs, he had applied the name
of rapine to their acquisition of Eng-
land;+ and had even spoken of the
bishops and abbots, who had been in-
' stalled against the will of the English,
as plunderers.{ His words were di-
* Ord. Vit. p. 529, of the Collection of
Writers of Normandy.
+t Obtentum Angliz rapinam appella-
verit. (Ord. Vit. 526.)
+ Rapacitatis redarguerit. (Tbid.)
2
On Bullbsbuiting.
[July 1,
vulged abroad, and gave umbrage to
many,—who, not caring to imitate him,
calumniated him through hatred and
envy.*
=
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR,
T is gratifying to trace in any in-
stance the effects of a legislative
enactment for the prevention of crime
in the cessation of an offence, rather
than in the punishment of it; and such
is the case with regard to the Act
passed in the last Session of Parlia-
ment for preventing cruelty to cattle.
It has been found necessary, indeed,
in some instances, to enforce the Act
against offenders; but itis in the ge-
neral diminution of the offence that
its operation is principally felt. The
punishment of crime (however the
lawless passions of man may require
it,) can afford no pleasure to a well-
regulated mind; and it is with a view
to prevent the necessity of it, by warn-
ing the thoughtless as well as the vici-
ous of their danger, that we desire to
make known more extensively the hu-
mane provisions of the Act to which
we have just adverted. It very wisely
omits all specification of the various
ways in which animals may be treated
with cruelty ; so that no man can find,
in the omission of any one of the
almost numberless modes in which
cruelty may be inflicted, any encou-
ragement or excuse for it.
All cruelty is now unlawful. But
this, perhaps, is not generally under-
stood; and, as circumstances have
brought one particular case under
my consideration, I wish to make
known that the Act referred to does
unquestionably bear upon some points
which may not, perhaps, be thought,
on a hasty perusal, to come within its
reach. WhatI principally allude to
now is bull. baiting ; for there are those,
I have reason to believe, who, because
this horrible and brutal sport is not in
terms forbidden, may indulge a hope
of being still permitted to find enjoy-
ment in such an exhibition. Now,
though I should feel as little pity for
them as for any-description of offender,
it is but kind and just to give them
warning of their danger. ‘They will
do weil to consider what is the plain
and
* Sequentes ejus essa spernantes, contra
i livore exarserunt. (Ord. Vit.
526.
1823.]
and obvious meaning of the words of
the Act, which authorizes any justice
of the peace or other magistrate to
convict and punish with fine of from
10s. to 5/. any person or persons who
shall wantonly and cruelly beat, abuse,
or ill-treat, any kind of cattle. Itis
indisputably clear that the bull is pro-
tected by this Act: it is equally clear
that no bull ever yet was baited, or
ever can be baited, without being
wantonly and cruelly ill-treated. In-
deed I can call to mind no sort of
treatment to which any animal is sub-
ject, more manifestly and more wan-
tonly cruel than this. The practice
had been very generally discontinued
before the passing of the Act in ques-
tion: humanity has done this,—what
remains, the law will accomplish; and
it will speedily be known only as an
historical record, exciting shame and
regret that it was ever permitted.
However the practice originated, its
continuance was promoted in a great
measure by persons having, from time
to time, bequeathed certain sums, to
be applied in the purchase of a bull,
to be baited at a particular season of
the year. An instance of this is to be
found in the town of Wokingham.
George Staverton, by his will, dated
15th May, 1661, gives out of his Staines
House 6l. per annum to buy a bull,
which bull he gives to the poor of
Wokingham town and parish, being
baited: the gift-money, hide and offal
to be sold, and to be bestowed on the
poor children in stockings and shoes,
the meat being divided among the
poor: the alderman being to see the
work done honestly.
The house at Staines, on which this
rent-charge is made, has been for
many years in the possession of the
corporation of Wokingham as trus-
tees, and is now in the occupation of
their tenant at 12/. 12s. per annum.
Part of this money has been annually
appropriated to the purchase of a bull,
and a subscription entered into for the
purpose of adding sufficient to the
overplus to buy another unfortunate
animal. With admirable consistency,
these bulls have been annually baited
on St. Thomas’s Day, immediately
after the service of the church for that
day.
ais the time is approaching when
this annual exhibition is to be repeat-
ed or abolished, I am anxious to
direct the attention of those whom it
may more immediately concern to thie
On Bull. baiting.
501
subject, hoping that thereby the neces-
sity may be avoided of legal prevention
in future by the unwelcome means of
punishing the offenders.
The corporation of Wokingham will
pardon me if, in my zeal for the cause
of humanity, I suggest the course they
ought to pursue, and which I should
hope they may have already deter-
mined to adopt, of withholding from
the lower orders of the people the
means of offending. The corporation
cannot be compelled to encourage a
practice which is an outrage to huma-
nity, and moreover furbidden by law.*
I need not remind them, that need-
lessly to present the temptation is, in
fact, to encourage the crime. How
far giving the animal under the accus-
tomed circumstances, exceeding the
bequest in the will, might expose the
giver to punishment, may be worthy
of consideration; but I rather appeal
to the higher feelings they must all
entertain, of a desire to protect the
morals and ameliorate the habits of
those who are in some measure under
their care.
If, however, contrary to all my ex-
pectations, the temptation should not
be withheld, and the bull be as hereto-
fore presented alive to be baited, I
entreat those to whom it be given to
sustain the cause of humanity ; and, if
there be found any who can still take
delight in such a practice, and are de-
termined to learn what the law is by
suffering the punishment, I have only
to leave them in the hands of those to
whom the execution cf the law is en-
trusted, and who, I doubt not, will
discharge their duty. F. B.
Royal Exchange, London.
Ba i
For the Monthly Magazine.
‘THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM-
PORARY CRITICISM.
NO. XXXI.
New Edinburgh Review. No. 8.
“ONEST country readers, who
are little acquainted with the
world of literature, are accustomed to ~
take the character of a book, which
they have not seen, from the opinion
of the review which they chance to
read,
* Not only is the construction of the
Act, as being applicable to, and prohibi-
tory of, the practice of ball-baiting, sanc-
tioned by a legal opinion, but the Act has
been enforced; some persons have been
already convicted under it, and punished
for the otfence.
502
read. We, however, of the metropolis,
are much better informed with re-
gard to the manufacture of criticism.
The several benches of our literary
tribunals have each its set of judges,
that are nominated by a party; and,
should an author happen to write any
thing that is reckoned heterodox by
one or other of these parties,—that is,
should he write any thing at all worthy
of the attention of mankind,—he is
sure to be condemned by one set, at
least, of these impartial judges. The
““Monthly Review,” for example, is
unitarian; the ‘ British Critic” is ri-
gidly orthodox ; and the “ Eclectic” is
evangelical. The ‘‘ Quarterly” is the
uniform supporter of ministers, and the
“Edinburgh” issues from a conclave
of Whigs. The ‘“ New Edinburgh
Review’ must, of course, be the oppo-
site of the Old. Witha still more vio-
lent attachment to the established
churches, on whatever side of the
Tweed they happen to have been built,
and perhaps with a little less virulence
in political controversy, it follows in
the train of the Quarterly. Having
thus described the general tendency
of the work, we now proceed to ana-
lyse the Number before us.
The first article treats of the foreign
slave-trade, taking for its text the
Abstract of the Information laid on the
Table of the House of Commons, in May
1821, on the subject of the Slave-trade,
and the Siateenth Report of the Direc-
tors of the African Institution, read in
May 1822. From these and other do-
cuments it is demonstrated, that
“Britain and America are the only
two powers who are really hearty and
sincere in giving effect to the great
principle of the abolition; but that their
exertions haye been paralyzed, and
this horrid anomaly in the history of
civilized and Christian nations has
been secretly fostered, protected, and
encouraged, till it reached its present
frightful magnitude, by those very
powers who, in 1815, subscribed the
solemn declaration of, Vienna, in
which it is emphatically and justly
denounced as the scourge which has so
long desolated Africa, degraded Europe,
and afflicted humanity.” In evidence
of this melancholy truth, the reviewer
gives usa history of the slave-trade
from 1807, the epoch of its abolition as
far as respected this country, to 1822,
the date of the last Report of the
African Society. Any thing new in
the shape of reasoning was not to be
Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism, No XXX1.
[July 1,
expected, for the subject has been
canyassed to satiety in all its varia-
tions of form; and the reviewer has,
therefore, been forced to fill up his
requisite number of pages with details
of craelties that have been often before
the public, which are horrible in the
recital, and disgraceful to human
neture. ‘oma
We have next two sheets of abusive
remarks on Belsham’s Translation of
the Epistles of Paul the Apostle. The
article sets out with an eulogium on
“the multifarious learning and ta-
lents” which was employed on _ the
present authorized version of the
Scriptures; and gives thanks to “ the
overruling providence of God, that has
given such general currency to that
translation.” If there be an “over-
ruling providence” watching over the
present translation, the writer may
moderate his wrath against Mr. Bel-
sham; for whatever he has done must
come to nought. ‘‘Often have we
wished (adds this reviewer,) that some
society of Deists, possessing the requi-
site talents and learning, the requisite
kind as well as degree of learning,
could be induced to bestow the neces-
sary time and labour on giving a cri-
tical edition and version of the Bible,
as they would of any ancient work in
classical literature. Butitis certainly
a vain wish.” Could this wish be gra-
tified, we believe that both Unitarians
and Trinitarians would be disappoint-
ed. The texts about which they quar-
rel would remain in their original
obscurity ; for the Deist would feel no
interest in torturing a proposition so ag
to accommodate the text to the creed
of either party. It is more probable
that, following the example of Hume,
he would, by ‘‘opposing one species
of superstition to another, set them a
quarrelling, while he made his own
escape into the calm, though obscure,
regions of philosophy.”
The third article is Blaquiere’s His-
torical Review of the Spanish Revolu-
tion, which, contrary to our expecta-
tion, is. spoken of with favour: his
relation of facts is said to be unques-
tionable, and his testimony. valuable.
Before entering into the merits of Mr.
B.’s book, the reviewer gives us a neat
and rapid sketch of the political state
of Spain, from the earliest records of
her history to the present time; and
then proceeds to animadvert on their
author’s peculiar bias in favour of de-
mocracy in a tone of liberality ee
the
1823.]
the greater portion of the ‘‘ New
Edinburgh Review.” ‘The interference
of the French and: the other Conti-
nental powers in the affairs of Spain
is properly stigmatized, and the con-
duct of England, in ‘‘ the maintenance
of a strict and dignified neutrality,”
is lauded to the skies.
The Essay on the Theory of the
Earth, by M. Cuvier, with Mineralogi-
eal Notes, §c. by Professor Jameson, is
next brought under review. The
writer of this article, with few qua-
lifications for the task, has set out with
the determination to object to every
thing that is said either by M. Cuvier
or his translator. He mistakes im-
pertinence for criticism ; and, a divine
rather than a philosopher, he would,
like the necromancers of the middle
ages, confine the discoveries of science
within the spell of a text from Scrip-
ture. Whatever Cuvier may say of
fossil bones and petrifactions, there
must have been an universal deluge at
the very day and hour fixed by the
canons of the church. ‘‘ Among all
the wildest theories of geologists, (says
this divine,) there is not one who has
ever thought of giving to the human
race a higher antiquity than that
which is assigned by Scripture, and
which is amply confirmed by every
thing that we know of the progress of
human society, arts, and languages.”
We do not ourselves belieye that any
man can discover much either of the
structure or antiquity of the earth by
“peeping into a well;”’ but. surely
there have been geologists who have
assigned to it a duration of more than
six thousand years.
We have next the campaigns of
1813 and 1814, under the head of a
Memoir of the Operations of the Allied
Armies under Prince Schwarzenberg
and Marshal Blucher, during those
years. Jor what purpose this article
was inserted, it is impossible to divine,
unless we conceive it to be meant to
flatter the Duke of Wellington. Se-
veral pages are appropriated to the
praise of his grace, and to an invidious
comparison between his transcendant
merits and the prominent imperfec-
tions of the leaders of the allied ar-
mies; though it is well known this
favourite had no share in that eventful
campaign: but of the campaign itself
we find nothing that has not long ago
appeared in every provincial newspa-
per throughout the kingdom.
The sixth article is a well-written
New Edinburgh Review, No. 8.
503
essay on Vicious Novels. It is headed
by the novels.of Isabella, by the author
of “Rhoda,” and Osmond, by the au-
thor of “the Favourite of Nature.”
The deprecatory tone is perhaps too
general and comprehensive. We can-
not preserve novels, any more than we
can preserve our families, from every
possible allusion which monastic vir-
tue would condemn; but the moralist
has a right to censure what cannot be
wholly prevented, lest the flood-gates
of debauchery should burst and over-
spread the land. ‘ It is said that there
are certain refinements of manners in
which vice loses half its grossness ;
and it is to be lamented that there are
too many noxious reptiles encrusted
and embaimed in the amber of genius,
which had better been suffered to eva-
porate their filthy forms in the stench
of putridity.. Power, however, would
be ineffectual to remedy the evil. It
is only from an improvement in the
manners of mankind that we can ex-
pect an amelioration of public taste;
and the prospect of this improvement
seems to be distant.
On the account of Lockhart’s tran-
slation of Ancient Spanish Ballads, we
can say little. It is a tribute of
praise to the talents of the translator,
and, not having seen the originals of
the pieces which he has chosen, we
have no right to suspect that the praise
is undeserved.
The eighth article (headed by the
Speech of Michael Nolan, esq. delivered
in the House of Commons, July 10,1822,
&c.) is a dissertation on the manage-
ment of the poor, in which the Scotch
and English practice (for the laws differ
little,) are brought in continual compa-
rison. It is true, as the writer says,
that neither the act of Elizabeth, nor
tie Scotch statute passed about the
same period, contemplated any provi-
sion except for the aged and infirm.
To be poor, able, and idle, was to be
a rogue and a vagabond. But times
are changed. To be able to work and
to have nothing to do is no longer a
crime ; and no laws could be executed
that would doom such people to starve.
That poor-rates are not general in
Scotland is, because the wages in that
part of the island are more nearly
equivalent to the means of subsist-
ence. But Scotland is fast approach-
ing to the state of England. Whatever
smay be boasted of their patience and
their pride, our northern brethren will
call for poor-rates sooner than die of
hunger,
504
hunger. Without some fundamental
change in the application of ma-
chinery, and the employment of human
labour, nothing can prevent our be-
coming a nation of paupers; and we
shall owe it to the coldness of our
clime if the idle poor do not swarm in
the streets and fields like the lazza-
roni of Italy. There is a canker at
the root of the system of which our
political economists .have no con-
ception.
The Sketches of the Character, Man-
ners, and present State, of the High-
landers of Scotland, by Col. David
Stewart, comes next under review.
We havea long analysis of the book,
with objections to certain descriptions
of the general character, the virtues
and the vices, of the Highlanders, for
which we have nothing but assertion
on either side. The different points in
dispute seem, as here managed, to be
more fitted for a club of Highland
lairds sitting over a bowl of whisky-
toddy, than for discussion in a review.
The public neither have, nor ever can
have, any certain information on such
subjects. One man, in the course of
his life, meets with twenty or thirty
Highlanders who are honest and ho-
nourable; and therefore, in his esti-
mation, they are a moral people.
Another finds a like number who hap-
pen to be generally thievish and de-
ceitful; and, in his opinion, the hills
are inhabited by a tribe of robbers
and savages.
The tenth is comparatively a short
article, and is almost filled up with
extracts from Mr. Bowring’s second
volume of Specimens of the Russian
Poeis. In translating poetry, it is
well known that the thoughts and
images can alone be preserved. The
dignity of style, and the easy flow of
language and versification, evapo-
rates, and has to be replaced by the
powers of the translater. In these
latter particulars the original poem
may be much deteriorated, or much
improved; but the reader must be
well acquainted with the tongue in
which it was first written, before he
can fairly judge of the abilities of the
translator. On this account we think
the first extract was ill chosen asa
specimen of the poetry of Lomonassov.
As it here stands, it exhibits the abili-
ties of Mr. Bowring as a versifier; but
all the sublimity of thought, which
constitutes the bones and sinews of the
Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism, No. XXX1.
[July 1,
ode, belongs to the unknown writer of
the Book of Job. }
Next in order is the Elements of the
Theory of Mechanics, by Giuseppe
Venturoli, of Bologna, translated from
the Italian by D. Cresswell, m.a. &c.
The review of this book is a history
of the discoveries in theoretical me-
chanics, from the days of Archimedes
to the present time. ‘This historical
memoir is well drawn up; but it is all
that is given us. ‘A complete trea-
tise on mechanics (we are told,) is still
a desideratum.” ‘ While the writers
of this country have cramped their
energies by a pertinacious adherence
to geometry, it is equally certain that
those on the Continent have plunged
into the opposite extreme; that they
often embarrass a simple subject by
their ponderous masses of calculation ;
that, in their exclusive employment of
analysis, they are perpetually devia-
ting from the direct and natural course
of investigation; and that, even in the
application of their own analysis, they
are far from having attained the sim-
plest and most direct methods.”
Dr. Barelay’s Inquiry into the Opi-
nions, Ancient and Modern, concerning
Life and Organization, has given an
opportunity to a fanatic Presbyterian
divine to pour forth a flood of vulgar
abuse upon a class of physiological
anatomists, who, as he judges, advo-
cate the doctrines of materialism. Dr.
Barclay, whom he has pressed into his
service, is a very different person.
The doctor merely gives us a history
of the opinions that have, at various
periods, been entertained on the sub-
ject, and states his own without
attempting to insult the understand-
ings or impugn the motives of others.
The reviewer, on the contrary, raves
about infidel physicians, the effrontery
of scepticism, and the appalling spec-
tacle of atheism. Even Dr. Barclay>
on account of the calmness of his state-
ments, incurs a share of the obloquy
of this furious fanatic. We will quote
his censure, considering it as the
highest praise. Speaking of Dr. B.
he says, ‘Though far from compro-
mising his own views, or aiming at
general conciliation, he is cautious in
deducing what may be reckoned ob-
noxious conclusions from those doc-
trines which he has conceived it his
duty to oppose. This predominant
fairness, we admit, does not prevent
some occasional sarcasm and irony,
which
382€.]
which we confess we cannot approve
in a philosophical enquiry,—not to
speak of the author’s. constitutional
Slowness and lengthiness of manner,
which appears to us rather unfavour-
able to the exercise of this species of
humour. We may probably be both
fastidious and singular in our taste on
the subject, but we do not scruple to
say, that much as we like a good joke,
—especially if we ourselves do not
farnish the ground-work of it, we pre-
fer our author in his sedate moments,
when the necessity for coolness of
judgment and expliciiness of feeling
suspend a propensity to the comic and
the ridiculous, which we suspect not a
little to endanger his character for sin-
cerity.” The truth is, that the hwnour
of the physician differs materially from
that of the divine, The former is cha-
racteristic of 2 philosopher; the latter
of a persecuting bigot.
The thirteenth (a review of Hodg-
son’s Account of the Mosquito Terri-
tory, and Strangeway’s Sketch of the
Mosquito Shore, including the Territory
of Poyats, &c.) is a short but well-
written article. The flattering descrip-
tions of soil and. cliniate, that are so
frequently exhibited by interested
speculators, for the purpose of allurmg
~emigrants to unsettled countries, and
the miserable disappointments of the
Victims of these dangerous delusions,
are feelingly and rationally depicted.
‘The country known under the designa-
tion of the Mosquito Shore, (on the
coast of the Bay of Honduras,) to
which Sir Gregor M‘Gregor proposes
to carry his settlers, lies between
15° 10’ and 10° 25! north Jatitude, and
is therefore wholly unsuited to Euro-
peans. ‘From al) the information
(says the reviewer,) we have received
of this desert country, we carmmot con-
ceive what inducement it can possibly
hold out, liable as it must be to all the
plagues of a tropical climate, to disease
and death, and to the continual tor-
ment. of countless varieties of loath-
some insects, which, in a woody coun-
try more especially, must prey upon
the settlers. The productions and
modes of history are also all foreign
fo European habits; and what is to
become, in this case, of the new set-
thers when they first arrive? How can
they cultivate tropiecal-productions?
Where is their capital? Whereis their
skill or experience? These are ques-
tions which must naturally be asked
Mowntuiy Mac. No, 383.
New Edinburgh Review, No, 8
505
by every one; but to which we in vain
look, in any of the works which have
been put forth by the chieftain or any
of his agents, for any satisfactory
answer.” fy semis
We have next a splendidly writte
eulogium on the principles and con-
duct of the Holy Alliance, an ana-
thema against popular rights in gene-
ral, and those of Spain in particular.
Of the pamphlet (Remarks on the
Declaration of the Allied Powers from
Verona,) which gives occasion to this
Burkean harangue nothing is said;
but we presume that it, too, advocates
the expiring cause of despotism. This
ultra-royalist reviewer contends for
the divine rights of kings, and denies
the legality of the Spanish Constitution
of 1812, even although sanctioned by
the other powers of Europe. ‘“ The
old government of Spain (says he,)
may be tbe most frightful despotism
upon earth, and Ferdinand the Se-
venth may be an idiot, or worse; but
we are speaking at present not of
power, but of rights; and the public
troubles which gave the Cortes the
power, could never also give them the
right, to do what they chose with their
country.” Did this reviewer ever
read the “Diversions of Purley”?
We will answer for him —never;
otherwise he would not have blun-
dered so egregiously in the use of the
word right.
The fifteenth and last article, falsely
termed a review of Elmes’s Lectures
on Architecture, gives us another fifty
pages on the never-ending subject of
the Scottish national monument. We
dwelt sufficiently on that topic in our
notice of the last Edinburgh Re-
view, (Monthly Mag. for May, page
314,) and we will not again tire our
readers with the controversy. The
Scotch Committee have, it seems, got
a large sum to expend upon a useless
building; and we care not whether
they render it a fac-simile of the Par-
thenon of Athens, or of the largest of
the Pyramids of Egypt.
a
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR,
OUR correspondent Common
Sense, in referring to the effects
of the belief of witchcraft, so brutally
manifested by some of the female. in-
habitants of Wivilscombe, in Somer-
setshire, has justly described others
who are as much under the influence
ei | of
506
of the principle of witchcraft as these
poor deluded women. In his judici-
ous remarks, however, he does not
appear to me to have adverted to the
cause of witch and some other crafts,
moral as well as physical,—that phan-
tom of a being called a Devil. The
agency of this omuipresent author and
promoter of all craft is maintained in
this country both by church and state;
and, while in our coarts of law crimes
are publicly denounced as being com-
mitted at the instigation of the devil,
can it be expected that either his influ-
ence or that of his imps will entirely
lose their hold on the minds of the
uneducated? If King James had not
been so fond of contending against
witchcraft, we should not have read,
most likely, of the witch, but of the
ventriloquist, of Endor; nor would the
term witch have been in the translation
of the Scripture, since it is not the
proper rendering of any words used in
the Hebrew writings. It was this
King’s fondness for demonology, as
originating in the devil, which occa-
sioned this term to be so frequently and
so improperly introduced by his sub-
servient translators. The religion of
Jesus is wholly free from any such
absurdity, as that of inculcating a
belief in any such beings as witches,
devil, or devils. This, so far as I am
capable of judging, has been most sa-
tisfactorily ascertained and proved in
some discourses which I have lately
read, delivered at Portsmouth, and
published under the title of ‘‘an Ana-
lytical Investigation of the Scriptural
Claims of the Devil,” by a preacher of
that town of the name of Scott. I
think, if I were accused of committing
any crime at the instigation of the
devil, [should demur against the count
which contained the charge, on the
ground of its impossibility.
AN ADMIRER OF Common SENSE.
————
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR,
N inordinate rate of usury I take
to have been the main spring of
the distress of nations; inevitably in-
ducing the distress of individuals, both
borrower and lender; and, yet more,
the distress of the active or labouring
classes of the people,—-the genuine
strength and support of all. By inor-
dinate, L mean to express any thing
beyond three per cent.; in the which
sentiment I am warranted by Sir
Mr. Weekes’s Description of the Musicus Ventusorum.
[July 1,
William Petit, and by many other
subsequent writers on trade and com-
merce, as connected with political
economy. Inthe Universal Magazine,
1749, I see the price of three per cent.
stock quoted nearly at par, and of
wheat under 3s. 6d. per bushel: this,
I think, looks a little like peace and
plenty. ¢
The remedy seems to be, a legisla-
tive Act to limit the rate to two and a
half, or at the most to three, per cent.
in all cases; and this, as it appears to
me, would be the most unexception-
able mode in which an_ equitable
adjustment, now so generally required
on all sides, might be accomplished.
NEHEMIAH BaRTLEY.
Cathay, Bristol ; June 10, 1823.
ae
For the Monthly Magazine.
A DESCRIPTION of the MUSICUS VEN-
TUSORUM, an INSTRUMENT on the
PRINCIPLE of the ZOLIAN LYRE.
Ned trial eager to experience the
charming influence inspired by
most species of music, there is none so
capable of throwing over me that sola-
cing mantle of exquisite pleasure which
invariably succeeds to the soothing,
consolatory, and etherial-born, strains
of the Aolian lyre. I have often as-
sociated with minds of a similar cha-
racter and feeling; the sympathies of
our nature have, as it were, expe-
rienced a re-action, and expressions
of regret have as constantly succeed-
ed that an instrument fraught with
such sweet influence should be so pe-
culiarly limited in the diffusion of its
melodious powers. The ancient Aio-
lian lyre in common use is for the
most part confined to the window ofa
house, or particular chamber ; and thus
its possessor is often shackled in bis
desires for this delightful species of
melody to the blowing of a particular
wind.
I flatter myself, that by the contri-
vance of a portable machine, which
combines the principle of the Molian
lyre, (to which I have ventured to ap-
ply the name of Musicus Ventusorum,
and am now about to describe,) I have
succeeded in obviating these difficul-
ties and privations, by producing an
instrument of universal capacity in its
kind, and shall thus gain an addition
to my happiness, if I succeed in con-
veying one more pleasure to the scale
of human enjoyment,
The exterior parts of this machine,
viz.
1823.]
viz. the box or receptacle of what is
more properly to be considered as the
musical instrument, is best construct-
ed of well-seasoned fir, of about a
quarter of an inch in thickness, which,
as it is to be exposed occasionally to
the external atmosphere, it would be
advisable to paint agreeably to fancy,
and to Jay over the painting a good
coating of durable varnish. The fol-
lowing recipe answers exceedingly
well for all works of this description,
required. for out-doors purposes :—
Take of rectified spirits of wine twelve
ounces, gum-Sandarach four ounces,
seed-lac one ounce, pure resin two
ounces: dissolve in a warm situation
in a wide-mouth botile, and subse-
quently add three ounces of good Ve-
nice-turpentine.
The pillar or column by which the
whole apparatus is supported should
be neatly turned of some hard species
ef wood, the claws or feet made to
extend sufticiently wide, in order that
the machine may stand firm, and not be
rendered liable to overtarn by gusts of
wind. The pillar may also receive a
coating of varnish, as above directed.
The instrument, when neatly made,
makes a pleasing and elegant appear-
ance,
Fig. i.
9a
Fig. 1. (a) representing a direct
profile or end-view of the external box
or case of the instrument, will convey
an accurate idea of the necessarily
irregular shape, open and covered
parts of the whole machine, if the ob-
server bears in mind, that every part
of the outline of this end-view is to be
covered by a thin board of fir, stretch-
ing longttudinally, except the lines
band c, which are left open for the
purpose of directing a current of -air,
as will subsequently be explained,
through the machine.
Fig. 2,—A, B, C, D, exhibits an
oblique front view of the machine for
containing the musical cylinder, here-
after to be deseribed. Directly in the
middle of the front of this portion of
Mr. Weekes's Description of his Musicus Ventusorum.
507
the machine is seen projecting to the
distance of several inches, and extend-
ing longitudinally throughout its °
whole length, a triangular prism-
shaped part de, connected with the
box, and formed by covering the an-
gular projecting head-boards, (one of
which is represented by c, in Fig. 1.)
with thin deal, similar to the rest of the
external parts of the machine. The
longitudinal covers or sides of this
projecting portion, which is denomi-
nated the compresser, from the office to
which it is destined, rest on the two
angular head-boards f and g, but do
not approximate as they approach the .
sides of the box A, B,C, D, being pur-
posely so contrived as to leave a nar-
row slit or aperture extending from f
to g, of about half an inch in width,
through which a current of air may
find free access to the cylinder, having
arotary motion upon an axis within
the machine.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3. represents a rather oblique
view of the back part of the instrument
in a complete state, and adapted to
use. Within the box of the machine
here delineated, the back part of
which is best left open when in use,
but may be made to shut up by a drop
folding door, with hinges, at pleasure,
is
508
is seen the musical oylinder which
has been previously mentioned. This
cylinder is best constructed by gluc-
ing together several slips of well-sea-
soned sonorous fir over a solid. mould
of the same shape, and of proper di-
mensions, paying due attention to the
accuracy and soundness of the joints,
that they may be at all points in con-
tact. When the glue or cement is
dry, the work may be planed down
very smooth to the requisite thickness,
(about one-eighth of an inch,) when
the mould may be cautiously driven
-out, and a hollow cylinder, such as
required, will be presented. ‘Whe cy-
linder should be perforated with a
number of small holes, disposed in re-
gular figures, which can be first traced,
according to fancy, with a pencil on
the surface of the cylinder. Two cir-
cular head-boards, of one inch in
thickness, whose circumference should
be made to project balf an inch all
round the surface of the cylinder, are
now to be accurately glued to its re-
spective ends ; an axle of brass insert-
ed into each at the centre, long
enough to pass through the heads of
the box, and receive the float-wheels,
one of which is fully shown on the left-
hand end of the instrument, and the
floats of the other mostly hid from view
at the opposite extremity. The centres
of these float-wheels are made to sit
tight upon their respective axles ; and,
aided by the wind, thus occasion a
revolution of the musical cylinder
within the box. The brass axles of the
eylinder may be made to pass through
a leather collar, and should be fre-
quently supplied with oil, to prevent
too great a degree of friction, and any
consequent grating or discordant
sound. Longitudinally over the cy-
linder are stretched, at about an inch
‘apart, five cat-gut strings, all of them
(except two) such as are used for the
first or treble strings of aviolin. The
two strings excepted should consist of
what violin-players denominate silver
strings, and employed by them to fur-
nish the fourth or bass string of their
instrument. Let these two last-men-
tioned strings be fixed on opposite
Sides of the cylinder ; and, when all the
strings are tuned to the same note, as
should be done, they willadd consider-
-ably to the sweetness of the tones of
this instrument. ‘¥ have found that
more than two strings of this descrip-
ion have an effect rather detrimental
Mr. Weekes's Description of his Musicus Ventusorum.
[July t,
than otherwise to the melodiousness
of the whole. These strings, at one
end of the cylinder, are made fast to
small brass ‘pins, projecting from the
circumference or edge of the circuiar
head-board; at the other -extremity
they are attached to screw-pins, with:
a notch in their respective heads, by
means of which they can be easily
tuned by a proper key or instrument
for the purpose; and thus the strings
always kept tuned to the same note,
(suppose the concert pitch of -A,) and
at any time easily rectified.
The cyliader ought especially to be
placed in such a position within the
machine, that its strings may fall-in
exactly with the current of air entering
by the narrow. longitudinal aperture,
before described, in front of the box.
(See Fig. 2.)
The spokes or cross-pieces, and cir-’
cumference or rim, of the wheels, may
be made of light wood; but the hori-
zontal floats will be best constructed:
of sheet-tin, cut of a convenient shape
and dimensions. They are painted
black, to preserve them from rust, and
varnished in the same manner as the
wood-work. The pillar which is in-
tended to support the instrument may
rise about three feet and a half or four
feet from the ground, on which it will
stand firmly, by means of its branching
tripod. :
There is no necessity for strictly
observing any particnlar dimensions
in regard to the general construction
of this instrument; but the following
will, I believe, be found preferable for
a convenient and portable machine :—
Length of the external box, three feet
eight inches; depth of ditto, seven
inches and a half; width of ditto, se-
ven inches; projection of the head-
boards of the angular prism or com-
pressor,, five inches; width of open
part of ditto in front, three inches and
a half; diameter of the cylinder, four
inches. These dimensions are nume-
rically expressed in Fig. 1. The dia-
meter of the float-wheels may be about
eight inches.
To prepare the Musieus Ventusorum
for use is almost obvious on inspec-
tion. Being taken into a garden, the
passage or gallery of a house, or placed
near to or upon the top of an arbour or
sumimer-house, or other convenient
situation, tiie air-compressor or front
of the machine is turned so as to-face
the prevailing current; and, for this
¢ purpese,
1823.]
purpose, the machine may be made to
swing round on a swivel of brass, pass-
ing through the bottom of the box,
and into the top of its supporting
pillar.
The elastic current of air, by this
contrivance having entered the com-
pressor, increases in force as it ad-
vanees, and rushes through the narrow
aperture ia the interior of the prism-
shaped compressor at its junction with
the box, and plays with freedom over
the strings of the cylinder. ‘The cy-
linder is kept in constant motion by
the float-wheels thereto attached, and
the horizontal floats of which, being
also presented to the breeze, are
thereby made to revolve at the same
time. Thus the cat-gut strings of the
cylinder, in tlicir swift revolutions,
pass repeatedly under the action of the
current from without; from whence
they derive a vibratory motion, that is
promulgated in their course, and a
succession of the sweetest sounds is
the result. W. H. WEEKEs.
a
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR,
IMES there have been when citi-
zens relaxed themselves from the
toil of life, and formed their families
into social tribes, to cast their success-
ful tributes at the shrine of mirth. I
have read of the pleasures which lulled
their busy and carking spirits into ge-
nérous fellowship; when enterprise,
either in the seasons of love or the
contrivance of skill, have drawn thou-
sands forth into the sun of Nature’s
beneficence; when the fields were
considered as exhilarating visiting-
places, and their flowers and grasses,
with their trees and blue heaveus, the
identified dwellings of the eternally
happy. During this recreation into
rurality and humble enjoyment, the
votaries of fashion, pinked in the mode
of the newest cut, made their appear-
ance under the spire of St. Paul’s
Cathedral,and occasionally exchanged
their vows, their visits, and their man-
ners. Every topic, either reported or
authenticated, was seriously or wittily
eanvassed; and slander and virtue
held proportionate sway in the pas-
sions of these persons who were con-
cerned, and those persons who had
nothing to do but to draw an estimate
ef other men and women, tolally re-
gardless of personal esteem and the
true interest of self-examination.
But how changed are the times, and
Mr. Prior on the Deterioration of Manners.
509
how different the pursuits of all classes
of society; although human nature
keeps an equilibrium in the heart! A
Sunday set-out from the livery-stables,
Cheapside, or Crooked-lane, is very
different from the memorable jaunt
which Master Gilpin took, and which
Cowper has immortalised. The spe-
cimens of Corinthianism that display
the effeminate forms of the modern
young citizens are literary curiosities,
and make a wide contrast to the bucks
and bloods ofthe last century, What-
ever be the inconvenience of their
connexions, at any expeusc, some of
this school will have their whim, and
are ridiculed by the man who is given
to reflection." A survey in the park,
a glance in the public road, and a visit
towards the west end of the Reeent’s
Park, will strike conviction.
The lusty cit, who equipped himself
and his family in gay clothes, and fur-
nished a weck’s provision for a single
meal; he who toiled up Hampstead-
hill with the. perspiration powdered
upon his face, a telescope jutiing cut
of his pocket on one side, and a bun-
dle of napkins, as food enclosures, on
the other ; in the present day must haye
a chaise, a footman, and pay dearly
for his refreshments in his excursion.
This is all very well in its way, pro-
vided judgment is used to the regula-
tion of circumstances; for trade, like
the tide, requires animpetus. Health,
too, must be preserved in times ef
taxation. ‘
Criminal delinquents have their
hey-day of pleasure at the public ex-
pense: virtuous industry is entitled to
its honey, since necessity compels a
draught of gall and a sprig of worm-
wood. Meanwhile, the visitors to the
great sanctuary in St. Paul’s Church-
yard of a Sunday morning assume an
appearance as justly opposite; and
the subject of trae devotion is also
under an exclusive influence. Who-
ever intends going to divine worship
in the choir must be present the in-
stant ihe service commences, other-
wise he cannot obtain admission ; and,
if he should be in time, and enters the
choir, be is locked in till the service is
concluded. ‘This lock-up arrange-
ment is by the dean and chapter’s
order, the legality and propriety of
which, I leave it to others to decide.
I must remark, that I do not like St..
Peter’s keys jingling in any place in-
stituted for the purposes of serious
meditation. Saints or sinners, looked
at
510
at in such edifices, may not remind me
of the jewels in the Tower, or the
quadrupeds in the Exchange; but I
cannot divest my thoughts of the ope-
rations of Papal relics, not to say the
beauties of the Inquisition. However,
the verger, after an half-hour’s peep-
ing through iron-hearted gates, kindly
condescends to inform me, if I wish to
be seated, that I may be accommo-
dated in the gallery; which pious
information very significantly tells me,
that he wishes and expects to be
accommodated with a shilling! After
a walk in the sun, and in a state of
perspiration, a sudden chilness scizes
the whole animal.frame on entering
this noble structure; but, if persons,
who are not minute attendants, fail to
be in time, and pay for admission into
the one-shilling gallery, should ascend
and take their respective seats,—the
wind is intolerably keen, and corrobo-
rates with the worthy alderman’s ex-
pression, who once, very feelingly, no
doubt, called it “a curs’d cold
ehurch!” enunciated with the three
K’s, of course. Be this as it may, a
cold is taken to a dead certainty. The
next inconvenience arises from not be-
ing able to appreciate the want of
Christian charity, and ‘not to hear the
sermon, which is talked over by an old
man with almost every degree but a
voice. Amid the number of stout
young cantabs and stalled divines
emulous of fame, it is strange a decent
preacher cannot be allowed to deliver
a sermon in an audible and animated
manner. I presume, the ‘ calling and
election” of these church-and-state
dignitaries being made sure, exclusion
is studicd. Another inconsistency
arises from the parade under the dome
during the whole of the worship: a
perpetual scraping of the feet of pro-
menading ladies and gents, about the
monuments, is extremely disagreeable,
and, in view of the worshippers, irre-
verent.
Further observations, which Lintend
making upon this subject, I shall re-
serve for a future opportunity.
' Islington. J. R. Prior.
——>—
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR, :
F contemporary attention were
always commensurate with contem-
porary merit, how different, in many
instances, would be the proportion of
the reams of paper assigned to the
respective publications of the day, from
Poetical Popularity.
[July ty
that which they now consume. How
many a splendid quarto would shrink
into a duodecimo. How many a vo-
lume, that has run into a sixth or
tenth edition, with ail the pomp of
picturesque emblasonment, would have
quietly expired with the first five hun-
dred copies, or have left one-half, per-
haps, even of that modest number, to
douse into dusty oblivion on the shelves
of the publisher. While, on the other
hand, how many a work, now destined,
“with difficulty and labour hard,” to
“win its slow way” to distant reputa-
tion, or perhaps to perish ‘‘ quenched
in boggy Syrtis” of contemporary neg-
lect and hypercriticism, would start at
once into merited reputation.
But temporary popularity depends,
and must inevitably depend, upon &
number of adventitious circumstances,
which have little reference to degrees
of inherent excellence; for temporary
eclat is but fashion; and what than
fashion more reasonless, or more fan-
tastic?
But for some of those adventitious
circumstances, it is surely not very
cynical to suppose that the recent
amoroso effusion of Mr. Moore, “ the
Loves of the Angels,” with all its half-
sanctified voluptuousness and flimsy
prettinesses “thick around it” might,
even before this time, haye been con-
signed to the tomb of all the inanities ;
for what, in reality, has it to boast
which a poem of such pretensiois
ought to exhibit? What but a few
pretty sing-song turns upon amorous
conceits? a few pretty toyings with
words and common-placcs, rather than
ideas? and a certain soothing smdoth-
ness and easiness of yersification, sus-
tained (where it is sustained,—for it
sinks occasionally in prosaic flatness, )
rather by the amplification of verbiage,
than by any subserviency to the ner-
vous conciseness and pregnant signi-
ficancy which constitute the excellence
of the higher species of rhythmical
composition?
The glow-worm scintillations of
fancy, indeed, it has; and even the
pretty triflings of amorous sing-song
cannot pass current without these ;
but what pretension has it to the co-
herent power, the solar warmth, of
creative imagination?
The magic wand of Shakspeare
could call an Ariel from the clouds,
and a Caliban from the earth; could
scare the blasted heath with witches,
and people the moonlight grove with
fairies ;
1823.]
fairies; and could invest his creations
with shapes and attributes so conso-
nant, and endue them with language,
sentiments, and feelings, so accordant,
that they appear to be scarcely -less
legitimate existences than the human
eharacters with which, under such
finely imaginative circumstances, they
are so appropriately mingled. Milton,
also, could ‘“‘hurl his spells into the
misty air,” and spread around his
ideal Comus an enchantment so credi-
ble to the imagination, that one could
almost expect to meet the jolly revel-
ler and his rout in some of our mid-
night rambles ‘in the green navel of
this woody isle.” ‘ Soaring with no
middle flight,” he could identify a
Michael or a Raphael; or, plunging to
the bottomless abyss, could “body
forth” his fallen angels with such fear-
ful sublimity, and breathe through
them such terrific consonancy of pas-
sion and emotion,—such veri-simili-
tude of infernal sentiment, that his
demonology has become, as it were, a
part of the national faith; and to be-
lieve in devils is to believe them to be
such as the poet in his Pandemonium
has described.
Mr. Moore has chosen to try his pen
in creations of the same imaginative
order. But what of this creative, this
organizing, this sustaining, power, this
divine attribute of imagination, has he
displayed? Is it imaginative creation,
is it angel-making, to clap a pair of
wings upon the shoulders of some
amorous Strephon, or some mystified,
half-sentimental, pelit maitre, and,
sticking a star in his forehead, make
him “sigh away Sunday” in quaint
conceits and sing-song octasyllabics?
Is it thus that we are to be “ trans-
ported out of this ignorant present”
into the region of idealities? Are these
the high sublimities of which the sub-
ject chosen by Mr. Moore is either
capable, or else it is a subject not fit
to have been chosen at all? Not to
soar, with such a theme, into the sub-
lime, is to sink into bathos. It is per-
fectly unfit for sing-song mediocrity.
But Mr. Moore has a name that is
up,—and deservedly up for his smaller
and lighter pieces. Some of his songs
may be justly ranked among the most
beautiful in our language; and his
Anacreon has a fascination that defies
all .criticism. Other circumstances
have also conspired to give him an
eclat, and to beget an expectation of
4
Poetical Popularity.
511
higher things; of which, nevertheless,
he has not shown himself capable.
The “ Fire-worshippers” has indeed
some heart-stirrimg beauties; but all
the rest of his ‘* Lalla Rook,” was mere
la la.
But his “ Loves of the Angels” is to
be sustained, if it can, for the fashion’s
sake, in all its glitter; and. every
mean is tried to levy upon the public
a general tax of admiration. It is
thrust upon us again and again, week-
ly, monthly, quarterly,—in extract and
embellishment,—in Review, in Maga-
zine, in Journal. Artists colleague
with typographists to thrust it upon
our eyes, if we will not take it in at
our ears. The pencil and the graver
are employed to give printshop-win-
dow immortality to literary evanes-
cence, and to emblazon in picture
what in words must die.
A periodical publication, in parti-
cular, whose literary merits might
entitle it to a less fiddle-faddle title
than it assumes, has undertaken to
embellish several of its successive
numbers with a series of illustrations
from this poem, Three of the pro-
posed prints have already appeared;
all exquisitely engraved, and the first
of them almost as beautiful in design
as in execution: the second, and, still
more, the third, mistaking, like the
poem they are devoted to, merctricious
prettiness for the beau ideal of imagi-
native beauty.
But it is the taste of the artist in the
selection he has made of a passage
for the subject of his third illustration,
that has led to these animadversions.
The quotation is as follows :—
’T was first at twilight, on the shore
Of the smooth sea, be heard the lute
And voice of her he lov’d steal o’er
The silver waters, that luy mute,
As loth, by even a breath, to stay
The pilgrimage of that sweet lay,
Whose echoes still went on and on,
Till lost among the light that shone
Far off, beyond the ocean’s brim.
Silver waters laying mute, that they
may not stop the pilgrimage of a sweet
lay! and echoes going on and on till
they are Jost among far-off light!
That is to say, (if 1 may be permitted
to compress to meaning what the poet
has thought fit to dilate into verbiage, )
sounds that waters will not prevent
from travelling on and on, till they are
out of sight. What a pity that the
artist could not contrive to introduce
some of these pilgrim sounds into ‘his
picture!
512
picture! But, to proceed with the
guotation—
He saw upon the golden sand.
Of the seashore, a maiden stand,
Before whose feet the expiring waves
Flung their last tribute with a sigh ;
As, in the east, exhausted slaves
Lay down the far-brought gift, and die ;
And, while the lute hung by her, hush’d,
As if unequal to the tide
Of sony that from her lips still gush'd,
She rais’d, like one beatified,
Those eyes, whose light seem’d rather
given
To be ador’d than to adore;—
Such eyes, as may have look’d fram heayen,
But ne'er were rais’d to it before.
Expiring waves flinging their tri-
bute, we may perhaps pardon; be-
cause, though we cannot very well
embody the image, we may compre-
hend the idea. But what to make of
the simile, of this flinging verb begot-
ten, “‘exhausted slaves - laying down
the far-brought gift, and dying,” we
probably should never have conceived,
if we had not recollected, at last, an
incident relative to the collection of
the poison of the Upas-tree in Cole-
man’s “ Law of Java.” It is the ex-
hausted slave laying down the far-
brought poison of the Upas, then, and
expiring under the effects of the infec-
tion contracted in the act of collecting
it, that is compared with the expiring
waves flinging their last tribute at the
feet of warbling beauty. O! most
wonderful and apposite similitude !
The ensuing image, however,—that
of a tide gushing from the mouth of a
lady,—tbhe painter might have repre- .
sented: the vicinity of the sea (from
the qualms sometinies excited by such
proximity,) might have given credi-
bility, at least so far, to the representa-
tion; aud perhaps, by a proper admix-
ture of the customary notation of
erotchets, quavers, semiquavers, &c.
in the gushing stream, he might have
given us some idea that it was a tide
of song that was so gushing.
“But are not the last four lines
vastly pretty?” the boarding-school
misses will perhaps enquire: ‘Eyes
xather given to be adored than to adore!
Such eyes as may have looked from
heaven, but never looked to it before!”
Why, aye: in.one.of Mr. Moore’s
very pretty, half bantering, half flat-
tering and cajoling, love-songs, they
would have been pretty; for they
would have been in place. ‘The idea
was fit enough for the toilet and the
music-room ; and for such they should
Mr. Lucas on the Auction-Duty, &e.
{July 2,
have been reserved: but for the exalted
regions of imagination in which the
“Loves of the Angels” should have
breathed, they are as unfit as one of
Mr. Moore’s double-entendre love-
songs would be for a bymn in church.
But, if the thought was really too
pretty to be laid aside, as Mr. Moers
had reduced his amorous angels to
the common - place level of mere
maudlin, love - making - mortals, he
should have put it into one of their
mouths, and have left the lover and
the love responsible for the hyper-
bolical half-nonsense of the eonceit;
instead of taking the inanity of it une-
guivocally upon himself. But, if the
thought required some redeeming
grace, shall we find such redemption
in the euphony of the concluding line,
—with its necessary emphasis of anti-
thesis on its twittering particles? “ But
ne’er were rais’d to it befere.”” Too-wit,
too-wit, too-wit!. This is harmonizing
the voice of the Muse to the minstrelsy
of the plover, or the lapwing.
May 15, 1823, N. B.C.
ra
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR,
AM obliged to Mr. Green for his
notice as to the daw of the case
with respect to brokers seizing more
goods than are enough to cover the
amount of rent due.* It appears that
I used the wrong word ; I should have
said custom, and not law: for, accard-
ing to Mr. Green’s account of the trial
he was present at, the broker appeared
to think he had at all events a custo-
mary, if not a legal right, to seize more
furniture than might be sufficient to
cover the demand. ButI am glad to
be told that Chief Justice Abbott gave
the public sort of lecture he did to the
“‘ man,” as he emphatically called him;
and I quite agree with Mr. Green, that
misinformation on this subject should
not be suffered to exist in the public
mind, and therefore again I thank him
for his notice.
I shall embrace this opportunity of
mentioning, that I committed another
error in the same communication that
Mr. G. has alluded to, in saying that
government “might forego, without
much loss of revenue, the auction-duty
of five per cent. on all goods seized for
rent.” JF am given to understand that,
rr ee ee
* We should be glad to see some obser-
vations on the iniquitous practice of
Seizing the goods of lodgers for the rent and
taxes of the bousekeeper,— EpITOR.
1823.] Mr. Lawrence on the Nutritive Properties of the Potatoe.
as in cases of bankruptcy, so in cases
of seizure for rent, the auction-duty is
never charged; and,if so, it strengthens
the idea that I suggested, of all furni-
ture whatever seized for rent being
sold by public auction; for, since I
sent the article in question to the
Monthly Magazine, 1 have met with
several instances of extreme hardship
pressing upon the poor from the loose
and unsatisfactory mode of seizure
and selling that is adopted, and from
the opinion too generally entertained
by brokers of the greatness and almost
supremacy of their power, in valuing,
and, as it were, condemning, furni-
ture, &c.
I beg to make two or three remarks,
which have been suggested by the
perusal of Mr. Gilbertson’s letter in
your last Number. I shall not say a
word about the priority of invention of
the thing in question; and, indeed, it
is quite indifferent to the public, whe-
ther Mr. Loudon or he were the first
inventors, provided the purpose was
auswered,—viz. to prevent the neigh-
bourhood, where tallow-melting esta-
blishments are situated, from being
annoyed by the horrible effluvia that
emanates from them. I confess that,
when I first read Mr. Hawes’s letter,
I was a good deal astonished at his
stating that the offensiveness of the
effluvia at his manufactory was nearly
or altogether done away with, know-
ing, as I did, from my business fre-
quently leading me to premises ad-
joining Mr. Hawes’s, at the Old Barge-
house, that the effluvia was still so
intolerable, when the wind set in the
direction of the wharf where I was
engaged, as to be nearly unbearable:
I was very much inclined to have no-
ticed his letter then; but, as the sub-
ject is now started again by Mr.
Gilbertson, I must, in justice to truth,
say, that whatever process Mr. Hawes
may haye employed to destroy the
eflluvia produced by his business, it
has quite failed; and can only add,
that, if Mr. Gilbertson’s improvement
does not answer the purpose much
better, he has put himself to an ex-
pense for nothing.
J. M. Lacey.
——-
To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine.
SIR, ’
HAVE many years known, by
report, your correspondent Mr.
Bartley, as one of our oldest and most
experienced cultivators of the potatoe ;
Monruty Maa. No. 383.
513
indeed, he and I have frequently dis-
cussed the nature and qualities of
that valuable esculent, in certain pages
which have been some years shut up.
Doctors differ ; and Mr. Bartley and I,
on this topic, have been always on dif-
ferent sides, and so, it appears ex-
tremely probable, are likely to remain.
The fate of this root has been singular,
not to say laughable: for, whilst some,
particularly scientific folk, have made
it a sort of panacea, placing it at the
head of all articles of nutrition, with
imaginations so heated and enthusias-
tic in its favour, that, were we at this
time, blessed with a good heathen sys-
tem of religion, they would, beyond all
question, have deified their favourite,
as the Egyptians of old did leeks and
onions; others have formerly decried
the potatoe as nearly poisonous; and
Mr. Cobbett, who, you know, says
nothing in vain, has not long since
stigmatized it as the agricultural curse
of Ireland and Britain. I certainly
cannot take a middle course between
the two gentlemen above quoted, be-
cause I differ with Mr. Cobbett in ihe
affair, toto celo, and esteem the pota-
toe as the most useful and important
root ever naturalized in this country.
That sentiment, however, does not
compel me to shut my eyes to those
inexpugnible. practical truths and facts,
which have been periodically passing
before them, during nearly, or up-
wards of, half a century.
The potatoe culture has increased in
this country twenty fold, since my
first knowledge of it; when, in fact, it
had scarcely become a field culture.
The improvement in quality, also, has
kept pace with the extent of cultiva-
tion; the yellow colour, as in turnips,
generally marking the superior quality.
The largest and best I have ever culti-
vated, or indeed seen, were from seed
procured at Hamburgh. One great
cause of the cheapness of wheat,
within these few years, has undoubt-
edly subsisted in the general use of po-
tatoes, as, in part, a substitute for bread,
for, which they are certainly a good
substitute, where flesh-meat composes
the ground. work of the meal; and, in
such case, the cheer of a country
could not be deemed bad, even in the
total absence of bread-corn.
To this extent, I am the advocate of
potatoes ; but I cannot consent to sa-
crifice truth and common-sense to any
scientific fantasm, however splendid:
and d-la-mode, and although sanc-
3U tioned
514
tioned and started even by Vauquelin
himself. I honour science, and its
laborious andindefatigable cultivators,
with a reverence equal to that of any
man; and amas truly impressed with a
sense of the important benefits thence
conferred on human society, in almost
every possible view of profitor pleasure.
Every temporal or mundane proposition
or thing, however, has its boundaries
and its defects. Itshall enlighten and
succeed to such a degree, and under
given circumstances, but no farther.
We are not to expect absolute perfec-
tion, like the young modish scientific
farmer of twenty years since, who,
brimful of technicalities, had been
taught to prefer the creed of science,
as other creeds, to the direct evidence
of his own senses. There is a chemi-
cal analysis, and a practical analysis ;
and, although fortunately, on most
occasions, the former is sufficiently
accurate for use, yet, on some, it is not
to be depended on, and may lead to
very erroneous results: I must pre-
mise, indeed, the really scientific will
have perceived this. Iam amere reader
in chemistry, but I bestow a share of
attention. A chemical analysis of two
substances, shall render to each a
certain portion of gluten, for instance.
But is gluten simple and unchangea-
ble, and of precisely similar strength
and quality, in all substances wherein
it may be contained?
Mr. Bartley says, that ‘In nutri-
tious> effect, the farina of potatoes
greatly exceeds any given measure of
the best wheaten flour.” Now, this is
in direct opposition to the whole tenor
of my experience ; and I have had the
best opportunities for practical experi-
ment, with both the human and brute
animal. The fact has been long prac-
tically and actually established, that
the farina of wheat is the most solid and
powerfully nutritive of all others in
common use. That of the other com-
mon grains follows in a certain order ;
the flour of potatoes, however sightly,
light, and agreeable, being inferior to
them all in solid nutritive effect. This
is proved by the quality of the flesh of
animais fattened, and by the propor-
tionate powers of labouring men or
animals fed. Feed a pig or any animal,
for slaughter, with the roots or farina
of potatoes, and you shall find the flesh
loose, unsubstantial, flavourless, of
dingy disagreeable colour, and gene-
rally shrinking from cookery. Feed a
similar animal with solid corn, meal,
Mr. Lawrence on the Nutritive Properties of the Potatoe. (July 1,
or milk, and your experience shall be
thereverse. You will obtain firm and
solid flesh, both fat and lean, of sa-
voury flavour, and swelling in the pot:
worth also more at market by two- pence
or three-pence per Ib. for the dealers
well understand the caveat emptor. I
am well aware, that very marketable
and eatable pork may be fattened upon
potatoes and corn together; still the.
meat will be deteriorated in proportion
to the roots used. Put up to fatten
two store-pigs of similar age and pro-
mise ; feed the one with potatoes in
any form you please, and the other
with corn or meal; and, at the end of
fourteen weeks, the latter shall bring
to the scale more weight, by many
stones, of eight pounds, than the for-
mer, supposing their store-weight to
have been equal. I have made expe-
riment of these things so often, that it
has long been an old song with me;
and, without presuming overmuch, I
may say, experto crede Roberto. Ihave
seen wretched labourers in Hants,
threshing on bread and water, perhaps
six successive days, without tasting
flesh meat. They were still able to
perform their labour, remarking, at
the same time, that the entrails of
their wives and children were nearly
scoured out by living on potatoes.
This did not happen when they got
plenty of bread. However essentially
and radically I may differ from Mr.
Western in other respects, F cordially
agree with him in deprecating the
misery of a ‘potatoe-fed popula-
tion.’ But in the process of starch-
making, will be found the most de-
cisive test of the superiority of the
farina of wheat. The meal of a bushel
of wheat, weighing sixty pounds, will
manufacture into twenty-five pounds of
starch; but the like weight of the
farina of potatoes will not produce any
thing like an equal weight of starch ;
which is also, though shining and beau-
tiful, light, loose, unsubstantial, and
comparatively worthless. Ground into
hair-powder, it is still less successful.
It is pretended, that the potatoe
farina is equal in substance and effect
to that of the arrow-root of the West-
India islands; the English of which is
the superior cheapness of the former,
whence itis also so difficult to obtain the
arrow-rootgenuine. If was once, more-
over, the crack among writers de re
rustica, to represent carrots as equal in
substantial nutriment to oats, for Ia-
bouring horses. As an experimenter,
I tried
1823.]
I tried this to my cost and my im-
provement. In the interim, I am not
decrying the use of carrots in the sta-
bles, for which, indeed, I have always
been an advocate. It has been the
custom hitherto, with those who have
become desperately enamoured with
the potatoe, to pay no kind of attention
toarguments like the foregoing, but to
‘proceed with their eulogiums on their
favourite farina, even as the Moslem
priests, mounting the minarets, call out
daily, ‘There is only one God, and
Mahomet is his prophet.” But some
more substantial proofs than those re-
sulting from mere chemical analysis, are
required to establish the superior
substance and effects of the potatoe
farina.
I heartily join with Mr. Bartley in
wishing to the nations of the Peninsula
all the benefits, and they may be
great, of an extensive potatoe-cultiva-
tion. ‘There is a wish, however, much
nearer to my heart: it is, that they may
not neglect to plant, universally and
permanently, the sacred tree of liberty,
which may bring forth for ages tocome,
the Rights of Man,—that they may not
be deterred in their glorious career by
insidious and treacherous mediation ;
and, above all things, having achieved
their liberties, that they may not have
those ravished from them by some
perjured traitor, under the name of an
ewperor. Joun LAWRENCE.
Somers Town, May 8.
eS
For the Monthly Magazine.
ON the ANCIENT HISTORY of PERSIA.
N the second yolume of the ‘‘Trans-
actions of the Literary Society at
Bombay,” Captain Kennedy has in-
serted some learned ‘‘ Remarks on the
Chronology of Persian History, pre-
vious to the Conquest by Alexander
the Great.” His pervasive knowledge
of Persian literature deserves admira-
tion ; but, for want of a critical study
of the sacred books, he seems to have
missed the only clue which can guide
safely through the labyrinth of primae-
val chronicle. As Sir John Malcolm,
in a more responsible capacity, has,
from the same cause, incurred similar
errors; and as oriental history cannot
be correctly written without first an-
derstanding its biblical basis ; you will,
perhaps, indulge an attempt to re-
move some of the more prevailing
misstatements,
Captain Kennedy trusts Herodotus
too little, and Ctesias too much, This
Oriental Accounts of the Ancient History of Persia.
515
last author is no where quoted before
the age of Alexander; and his book i
probably a Greek forgery, under the
name of the physician of Artaxerxes
Mnemon, made about the time when
Greece was intent on the expedition of
Alexander. The author cannot have
known the countries he describes,
although he has been able to impose
on Diodorus Siculus, who has adopted,
and conferred authority on, his misre-
presentations.
The commencement of the Jewish
captivity has been. erroneously nar-
rated by the authors of the “ Universal
History,” and by ali their successors.
They rely on the authority of Jose-
phus, who groundlessly teaches that
his Nebuchadnezzar flourished se-
venty years before Cyrus. The title
Nebuchadnezzar consists of the Medic
words, Nebu—cadne—tsar (Coelo—
dignus—princeps,) which signify, the
throne-worthy prince, the crown-
prince, arid was the official designa-
tion (see Forster’s Letter to Michaclis,
preserved in the Spicilegium Geogra-
phig Hebraorum extere,) of the heir-
apparent to the Medic throne. Hence,
under Cyrus, his son Cambyses was
the Nebuchadnezzar; and, under
Darius, his son Xerxes was the
Nebuchadnezzar. Now the prince,
who took Jerusalem, and led the Jews
captive, was evidently Cambyses.
According to Josephus, indeed, (Ant,
x. 6,) the Nebuchadnezzar took the
government over the Babylonians in
the fourth year of the reign of Jehoia-
kim, king of the Jews; and immedi-
ately determined on an expedition
against Necho, the Pharaoh, or king,
of Egypt, under whose protection
Syria then was. This attack was not
wholly unprovoked ; for, in the time of
Manasseh, Palestine had become a
satrapy dependent on Babylon, but
had been conquered in the time of
Josiah by the Egyptians, and rendered
tributary to Memphis. The Lgyp-
tians were favoured by the idolaters of
Jerusalem; the Chaldeans kept upa
secret understanding with the mono-
theists, especially with the family of
Hilkiah, which eventually superseded
the established dynasty.
The sovereign of Babylon, continues
Josephus, passed the Euphrates at
Carchemish, took all Syria as far as
Pelusium; and, a little time after-
wards, made an expedition against
Jehoiakim, who received him into
Jerusalem. This king was unexpect-
edly
516
edly deposed and butchered; his son
trusted with the sovereignty ; and
cuptives, or hostages, among whom
was Ezekiel, were transported to Baby-
lon. The successor of Jehoiakim was
supposed to harbour vindictive feelings,
was in his turn deposed, and sup-
planted by his kinsman Zedekiah, a
son-in-law of Jeremiah. Finally
Zedekiah was accused of revolting to
the Egyptians; and a second invest-
ment, or siege, of Jerusalem took
place, during which the people suf-
fered every extremity for eighteen
months, and at length surrendered.
The assassination of Holofernes by
Judith seems to have delayed the ap-
proach, and embittered the vengeance,
of this army. The Babylonian mo-
narch, adds Josephus, abode at Riblah,
while his generals took the town; the
temple was burnt by Nebuzaradan,
and the cityrazed. Zedekiah was cap-
tured alive, blinded, and imprisoned
until his decease at Babylon; whither
the vessels of the temple, and the
saleable inhabitants, were removed.
The young kinsmen of Zedekiah were
brought up in the schools of the Chal-
deans; among whom, Danicl and
Ezra acquired great distinction. Arioch
of Elam was their protector. ‘The
high-priest Josadok was released from
his bonds.
Thus far all is probable, and con-
sistent with Scripture; but, we are
next told by Josephus, that, after a
reign of forty-three years, Nebuchad-
nezzar died; that he was succeeded by
Evilmerodach, who reigned eighteen
years ; then by Niglissor, who reigned
forty years; then by Labosordacus,
who reigned nine months; and then by
Baltasar. Against him, says Josephus,
(Ant. x. 11,) Cyrus king of Persia,
and Darius king of Media, made war;
and he had reigned seventeen years
when they took Babylon. This
Darius, king of Media, is stated to
have patronized Daniel, and to have
made the bard one of his principal pre-
fects, Cyrus is next described as
restoring to the Jews the vessels plun-
dered from their temple, and as pub-
lishing an edict to favour the recoloni-
zation of Jerusalem. ‘This edict
Cambyses is made to interrupt (Ant.
xi. 2,) during his campaigns against
Egypt: at length Darius accedes, and
Zorobabel is allowed to carry it into
execution.
This second narrative of Josephus
earries contradiction on its face. If
Oriental Accounts of the Ancient History of Persia. [July t,
the Nebuchadnezzar who took Jerusa-
lem began to reign in the fourth year
of Jehoiakim ; captured Ezekiel in the
eighth of the same prince; and, in the
ninth of Zedekiah, or nineteenth of his
own reign, again besieged Jerusalem,
and removed Ezra and Daniel to
Babylon; these captives must have
been, in his last, or forty-third, year,
exactly twenty-four years older than
at the time of their captivity; and,
consequently, between thirty and forty.
Now, if the eighteen years of Evilme-
rodach, the forty years of Niglissor,
and the seventeen years of Baltasar,
are to be inserted before the accession
of Cyrus, these captives must have
been above a hundred years old when
Cyrus began to reign. Yet they are
stated by Josephus to flourish and
govern under his suceessor Darius,
whose accession is placed by Herodo-
tus twenty-nine years later than that
of Cyrus. This is absolutely impossi-
ble. Here are at least seventy-five
superfluous years,
Josephus places the rebuilding of
the temple, by Joshua, the son of
Josadok, in the ninth year of Darius,
(Ant. xi. 4;) although the father was
one of the captives, and released, no
doubt, at the instigation of Jeremiah,
from his bonds. Here again are se-
venty-five superfluous years, if any
probability of age is to be observed.
The Egyptian chronology too is in-
consistent with the reckoning of Jose-
phus. Jeremiah (xliv. 30,) mentions
the death of Hophra, or Apries, as
subsequent to, but nearly contiguous
with, the capture of Zedekiah. To
Hophra succeeded Psammenitus, who
reigned a few months by the aid of
Hophra’s party ; but he also was seized
and put to death by the friends of
Amasis, whose usurpation was sup-
ported by the Persians, and long pre-
ceded the death of Hophra. During
the siege of Pelusium by Cambyses,
Amasis died, having reigned, accord-
ing to Herodotus, (iii. 10,) forty-four
years, of which the greater half pro-
bably was cotemporary with the desti-
tution, or nominal sovereignty at Sais,
of Hophra. Shortly after the siege of
Pelusium, Cambyses, who survived
Cyrus, died a violent death, (Thalia
Ixiv.) not unlike an assassination.
It follows, that within forty-four
years, if Amasis reigned so long alone,
and perhaps within twenty-four years
of the captivity of Zedekiah, which
was coeval with the death of —
the
1823.]
the reigns of Cyrus and Cambyses
were both terminated. Cambyses,
therefore, was the contemporary of
Zedekiah.
Besides, if Palestine was overrun
by the armies of one Babylonian em-
peror, and taken at the close of
Hophra’s reign from the Egyptians,
there could be no need for the Babylo-
nians to reconquer it from his succes-
sor. The siege against Zedekiah hav-
ing decided the submission of Jerusa-
Jem to Babylon, there could be no sub-
sequent revolt for Cambyses to quell.
Two successive sovereigns of Babylon
could. not both have to undertake the
conquest of Syria, and the invasion of
Egypt, when no interruption of allegi-
ance had intervened. 1 therefore infer
a duplicity of narrative in Josephus ;
and maintain, that his Cambyses, and
his Nebuchadnezzar, are one and the
Same person. He first relates the
campaigns of the Nebuchadnezzar, a
son and associate of Cyrus in the em-
pire, according to those Syrian writers
who abhorred him. He next relates
the proper history of the reign of
Cyrus, according to those Greek
writers who admired him. He does
not perceive that the Syrian campaigns
ought to have formed a mere episode
of the reign of Cyrus. And this confu-
sion is not surprising, for all conque-
rors have twocharacters. Among the
generals of the armies who share their
booty, in the metropolis of the country
which acquires dominion by their vic-
tories, they are naturally extolled for
generosity and wisdom. Among the
captives displaced by their violence,
among the cities plundered by their
rapacity, they are as naturally reviled
for tyranny and cruelty. The Nebu-
chadnezzar who desolates Judea, and
is there a scourge of God, may be the
hero of Babylon, and there the right
hand of the Almighty. The same
prince may command the siege of a
rebellious city, who would recolonize
it with the loyal portion of its ancient
inhabitants: he may be abhorred by the
victims of his first severity, and
applauded by the clients of his subse-
quent patronage. Greek writers may
have copied the metropolitan flat-
terers, and Hebrew writers have pre-
served the lamentations of provincial
suffering.
With such a preconception the nar-
yative of Herodotus, and the para-
mount authority of the Jewish Scrip-
tures, will be found every where to
Oriental Accounts of the Ancient History of Persia.
by Ve
correspond. Ezra, for instance, (i. 8,)
represents Cyrus as ordering a restora-
tion to the temple of those vessels
which the Nebuchadnezzar had brought
home, and of which Baruch (i. 2,)
dates the restoration in the fifth year
from the siege: so that Cyrus retained
an overawing authority over the
captor of Jerusalem, exactly compati-
ble with his known relation to Cam-
byses. This restoration of the tem-
ple-plate was made through Shesh-
- bazzar.
A second more important recoloni-
zation of Jerusalem took place, as we
learn from Haggai (i. 5,) in the second
year of Darius, which colony. was
superintended by Zerubbabel (Ezra
c. iii. and iy.) and by the high priest
Joshua, a nephew of Ezra.
A third re-colonization was patro-
nized by the Persian court under
Artaxerxes Longimanus, (Ezra vii. 8,)
when an independent government was
conferred. on Jerusalem. This hap-
pened in the seventh year of that
king; and, as it was the most eminent
exertion of local attachment, and en-
tirely restored to the Jews their an-
cient privileges, it was considered as
terminating the captivity. And in
fact, since the siege of Cambyses, a
period of exactly seventy years had
then elapsed: of which six years
passed under the sway of Cyrus,
thirty-six under that of Darius, twenty-
one under that of Xerxes, and seven
under that of Artaxerxes Longima-
nus; for Darius, be it observed, dated
his accession from the death of Cyrus.
That the Jews reckoned the end of
their boridage from the seventh year
of Artaxerxes, is manifest from this
circumstance, that, at the time of the
crucifixion of Christ, they considered
Daniel’s seventy weeks of years on
the brink of elapse, and therefore ex-
pected a new Messiah. Now the
seventh of Artaxerxes precedes the
Christian era by 457 years; and, con-
sequently, precedes the crucifixion by
exactly 490 years. Notwithstanding
this, the authors of the blundering
chronology too commonly appended to
the received version of the Bible,
make the captivity terminate at the
proclamation of Cyrus, preserved in
the first chapter of Ezra, which, ac-
cording to Baruch, was issued only five
years after the commencement of the
captivity. Seventy years before this
proclamation, Manasseh, indeed, was
carried to Babylon.
I have
518
I have dwelt the longer on these
points, as Captain Kennedy, in his
tenth note, seems half inclined to
doubt whether the Cyrus of Isaiah,
and the Cyrus of Ezra, be the Cyrus of
Herodotus; whereas, every mention
made in the Scriptures of Cyrus agrees
exactly with the narration of Herodo-
tus, which tends to prove that Cyrus
and that Darius were of Jewish ex-
traction, and of Jewish religion, and
probably descended from those clan-
chieftains of the Jews who were trans-
planted by Shalmeneser (2 Kings xviii.
11,) into some cities of the Medes
near the river Gozan, or Arra-chai,
which falls into the Caspian. The
pedigree of Cyrus has not been pre-
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Llorente:
[July t,
served; but, as it was customary in the
oriental empires to respect hereditary
descent in the dependent satrapies ;
and, when a prince was deposed and
blinded for rebellion, still to educate
his minor son to allegiance, and only
to place a vice-roy over him, (as
Jeshua, son of Josedek, was a branch
of the stem of Jesse, and superintended
by Zerubbabel;) it may be conjec-
tured, that Cyrus was the lineal de-
scendant of Hoshea; for his father was
thought worthy of becoming allied, by
marriage, to the sovereign of Media ;
and Cyrus seems to have overrun
Samaria without opposition, and by a
kind of acknowledged right.
(To be continued. )
BIOGRAPHY OF EMINENT PERSONS.
=
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE relative to DON
J. ANT. LLORENTE, AUTHOR Of the HIS-
TORY of the INQUISITION, and one of
the conDUCTORS of the REVUE ENCY-
CLOPEDIQUE, during the last FOUR
YEARS.
HOUGH bred a Romish ecclesi-
astic, the selfish customs and pre-
judices of his cloth had no force on the
dignified, the energetic, mind of this
valuable character, and most truly ex-
cellent writer. Through life, he was a
friend to toleration, and beyond all
praise as to his well-directed labours
and exertions in the cause of liberty.
In every sense of the word, he was well
qualified to exemplify the duties which
this commendation calls for, when ap-
plied justly. The secret views and par-
ticular motives that led to so much
harsh treatment, on the part of the
French administration, are not difficult
to be guessed at; and, while the circum-
stance became peculiarly offensive to
the Spanish nation, it gave general dis-
gust to, and raised considerable dissa-
tisfaction among, the generous spirits of
France.
Jean Antoine Llorente was horn at
Rincon del Soto, near Calahorra, in
Arragon, March 30th, 1756. His pa-
rents were both of ancient and noble
families, but their territorial possessions
were not extensive. A maternal uncle
of young Liorente, a beneficiary priest
of the town of Calahorra, undertook the
charge of his education. He first stu-
died a Course of Philosophy at Tarra-
gona; and reccived the clerical tonsure,
at the age of 14, from the bands of the
2
Bishop of Calahorra, Dec. 21, 1770.
The three following years were devoted
to Courses of Logic, agreeably to the
ancient ecclesiastical usage ; after which
M. L. maintained a public act of Phy-
sics and Metaphysics. These Courses
were held in a convent of Religious de
la Merci; and the fathers, conformably
to an odd custom, celebrated the conclu-
sion of them by the representation of a
comedy, acted by their pupils and disci-
ples in the interior of their house. The
piece selected was entitled “The Pru-
dent Abigail;” young Llorente, at the
age of 16, gifted with agreeable features,
was to assume the part of Abigail, first
the wife of Nabal, and afterwards of
King Dayid. The canons of the cathe-
dral, the magistrates, and principal inha-
bitants of the city, were invited to the
spectacle; and the young actors were
crowned with success, so that the repre-
sentation was scveral times repeated.
In October, 1773, M. L. repaired to
Saragossa, applying himself to the study
of jurisprudence. Only the Roman
law was taught, though the Courses
took up four years. In the vacation of
1775, he took his first journey to Ma-
drid, where he frequented the theatres of
the Prince and the Cross, and took suel
delicht in the drama, that, after atten-
tiveiy studying Aristotle’s Poetics, trans-
lated into Spanish by Joseph Gonzalis,
and Horace’s Epistle to the Pixos,
translated into Spanish verse by D.
Vincent Espinol, he attempted to com-
pose a comedy, which he himself, how-
ever, considered as but a very indifferent
production. It was entitled, “ Dislike
to Matrimony.” Both in Spain and
Italy,
1823.]
Italy, ecclesiastics may, without scan-
dal, appear in the public theatres.
M. L. took the degree of Bachelor in
Laws in 1776; and, the year following,
he was elected Beneficiary of the Chap-
ter of Calahorra, and received, succes-
sively, the four minor orders, and the
sub-diaconat: this fixed him, irrevoca-
bly, in the church. He afterwards stu-
died the Canon Law in the University
of Saragossa. The false decretals and
ultramontane principles of certain ca-
nonists of those times, took no effect on
M. L.; liberal sentiments had taken
deep root in his mind, and the exten-
sive knowledge which he had acquired
made him a zealous defender of ecclesi-
astical liberty. At length he was or-
dained priest, by dispensation, in 1779,
at the age of 23 years and two months,
by the Bishop of Calahorra, his dio-
cesan. In about a month after, he ob-
tained authority to hear confessions of
men; and, in four years after, those of
women. Soon after his sacerdotal
ordination, M. L. repaired to Valentia,
to receive the bonnet of Dr. in Canon
Law. So well founded were the notions
which he had even then imbibed, that he
took great pains to dissuade an old
ecclesiastic from bequeathing his pro-
perty to certain monks, to the prejudice
of his relations, though his efforts proved
ineffectual.
On his return to Madrid for the se-
cond time, in 1781, M. L. was admitted ©
advocate in the Supreme Council of
Castile, after a very critical examination
in respect to the laws and national cus-
toms. In the course of that year, he
became a member of the Royal Aca-
demy of Holy Canons, of the Liturgy
and Ecclesiastical History of Spain,
established at Madrid under the invoca~
tion of St. Isidore.
The office of Promoter Fiscal General
(Ecclesiastical) of the Bishopric of
Calahorra becoming vacant, in 1782, M.
L. was nominated to it by his bishop,
who conferred on him, at the same time,
the title of vicar-general. In.» the
midst of these multiplied occupations,
M. L. found time to compose a sort
of dramatic work, known in Spain by
the name of Operetta, and partly re-
sembling our melo-dramas, ‘I'he piece,
with its aricttas, modelled on the Ita-
lian airs then in vogue, had for its title
“'The Galician Reeruiter,” and was
successfully acted in private theatricals,
This taste for dramatic poetry M. L.
long retained ; for, later in life, he com-
posed a tragedy, ‘‘ Eurick, King of
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Llorente.
519
the Goths,” in which le retraced’ some
of the intrigues and _ vicissitades: which
disquicted his country ; this piece never
came into publication.
In 1783, M. L. addressed a represen-
tation to King Charles TIT. to obtain
some mitigation of the taxes payable by
his province ; and not only was fortunate
enough to succeed, but the king granted
him a large pecuniary supply, io distri-
bute himself among the poor inhabitants.
It was in the year 1784, says M. L.
in his Biographical Notice written by
himself, that I renounced the ultramon-
tane principles in point of discipline, the
scholastic doctrines in theology, and the
peripatetic maxims in philosophy and
physics, which I had previously imbibed
An enlightened and Icarned inhabitant
‘of Calahorra proved the instrument of
convincing me, that a great part of my
scholastic acquisitions were founded on
prejudices, and derived from books full
oferrors. He offered to direct my stu-
dies.. I found his knowledge superior
to that of the ecclesiastics and laics of
Calahorra, and his ideas and reflections
were such as I had never met with in
books, He was wont torepeat, Every
thing is reducible either to facts, or to
reasonings grounded upon them; give .
no credit to the former, unless well sup-
ported by authentic testimonies, and
yield not to the latter, whatever autho-
rity they may be traced to, if your mind
do not feel their full weight and evi-
dence; no authority out of ourselves can
be- competent to subjugate the reason
implanted in us by nature. Under this
impression, the ideas of M. L. tuok a
new direction, in direct opposition to
authority, as the only guide to truth.
It was about this time (in 1785,) that
the Inquisition of Spain made an ill-ad-
vised choice of M. Llorente for its com-
missary. On his part, he had to prove
that his ancestors, to the third genera-
tion, had. incurred no punishment from
the Holy Office; and that they were
neither descendants of Jews, Moors, nor
Heretics. M. L. applied himself, also,
with some success, to preaching, when,
in 1788, the Duchess of Sotomayor, first
lady to Queen Louisa, wife of Charles
IV. made him her chamber counsel,
under the title of Consultor de Camera.
Afterwards he became one of her testa-
mentary executors, in concert with
several grandees of Spain, bishops, and
members of the Council of Castile ; and,’
at length, tutor to the present Duke of
Sotomayor, one of the richest lords in the
kingdom,
: In
520
In the beginning of 1789, the Grand
Inquisitor General, D. Augustin Rubin
de Cavallos, Bishop of Jaen, appointed
M. L. Secretary-General to the Inquisi-
tion of the Court, a post which be occu-
pied till 1791, and which placed at bis
disposition the archives of the Holy
Office, the contents of which he was one
day to publish. In that year, he was
twice introduced to King Charles IV.
and his queen, to place in their hands
certain pious legacies of the Duchess
de Sotomayor. He received a proof of
benevolence, on the part.of their majes-
ties, by their giving him a canonry in the
church of Calahorra. He preferred this
benefice to a more eminent post that
was offered him by D. A. Rubin, that of
Inquisitor of Carthagena in the Indies.
The Count de Florida Blanca was then °
at the head of the Spanish ministry; he
was an able and enlightened statesman,
and, speculating on the first movements
that were agitating many countries, he
was not for retarding the progress of
knowledge and civilization, but for
moderating the excesses of powcr. With
that view he instituted, at Madrid, an
Academy of History, of which M. L.
becamea member. He was also one of
the academicians who maintained public
theses on important points of National
History. A Report has been preserved
of one of those literary solemnities,
celebrated in the royal monastery of St.
Isidore, whereat the most distinguished
persons of the capital were present, and
where the Cardinal de Lorenzano, then
Archbishop of Toledo, and Primate of
the kingdom, condescended to become
a disputant. M. L.’s thesis had to
investigate the plans proposed, at dif-
ferent times, for the restoration of learn-
ing, in Christendom, by Cassiodorus ; in
Italy, in the 6th century, by St. Isidore,
of Seville, in Spain; -in the 7th century,
by Charlemagne, in France, aided by
Alcuin, towards the end of the 8th; and
to decide which of the said plans might
be then adopted, and under what modifi-
cations. M. L. made it his business to
shew. the superiority of St. Isidore’s
methods, and that the ccclesiastical
sciences in Spain flourished with the
greatest lustre under his direction. _ His
Dissertation was analysed in the Madrid
Gazette, but not printed. It procured
for him the place of censor, the duties of
which he discharged with discernment
and a spirit of toleration.
M. L. found himself obliged, in the
beginning of 1791, from the intrigues of
certain courtiers, to quit Madrid and
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Liorente.
[ July 1,
retire to his canoury of Calahorra. It
was then he undertook the hospitable
functions of relieving a number of
French priests, compelled to seek re-
fuse in Spain. He was the only person
in Calahorra that understood the French
language ; hence he became the interme-
diate agent between the exiles and the
civil and ecclesiastical authorities of the
country. It was M. Llorente who
verified the papers of the French pro-
scripts, who provided for their food and
lodging, examined such as were proper
to serve in the ministry, procured for
them particular masses (7etribuées, )
and also general employment, in differ-
ent. parishes. Exclusive of these per-
sonal attentions, M. L, employed his
intcrest in behalf of the French priests
with several great personages, and ob-
tained considerable sums from their
gencrosity. Among these might be no-
ticed the Cardinal de Lorenzana, Arch-
bishop of Toledo, the Archbishop of
Seville, the Bishop of Cordova, and
other prelates. Not content with these
generous succours, M. L. entertained
in his own house, during five years, M.
Etienne Faisneau,.a tonsured clerk of
the seminary of Poictiers, and provided
him. with the means of engaging in some
traflic whereon he subsisted ti!l his return
into France. M. Faisneau was or-
dained priest; afterwards, and in that
quality, he signed anattestation, wherein
the hononrable title was given bim of
Father of French Ecclesiastics ; this he
transmitted to M. Llorente
In the year following, 1739, M. L.
had drawn up an “ History of the Emi-
gration of the French Clergy into
Spain,” which was to forma volume in
quarto; but the manuscript, submitted
to different examiners, was not to be
found; and a fiscal notary, consoling
the author for this accident, declared
that the circumstances of the times
would not have permitted its publica-
tion. About this time, Don Manuel
Abad La Sierra, Inquisitor-General in
Spain, a person of an enlightened cha-
racter, fixed on M. Llorente, well know-
ing his liberal and philosophical senti-
ments, to execute some refurms in the
interior constitution and processes of
the Inquisition. But, by a court in-
trigue, the honest inquisitor was dis-
placed, ere he had time to realize his
projects. Somewhat later, M. L. was
invited by a person in authority to re-
sume the execution of the above plans.
He applied himself to this work, in con-
cert with his Bishop of Calaborra, D.
Francisco
#82323}; -
Francisco Aguiriano, to whose talents
and information he does justice, though
this prelate voted, afterwards, in the
Cortes of Cadiz, for upholding the
Inquisition. When these labours were
terminated, M. L. repaired to Madrid
to facilitate their success. The Prince
of Peace was then in the plenitude of
his power; and the question at issue was
no less than to give publicity to the
Jatent proceedings of the Holy Office.
To this M. de Cabarrus, M. de Jovel-
Janos, and M. Lilorente, applied them-
selves wiih becoming zeal. M. de
Jovellanos, aving been placed in the
Ministerial Board of Grace and Justice,
M. L. gained additional credit from the
circumstauce, but the too sudden fall of
that enlightened minister put a stop to
the intended ameliorations. In 1796,
and the following years, the Sovercign
Council of the Royal Chamber of tbe
Indies placed the name of M. Llorente
on the lists of presentation submitted to
the king, for the bishoprics of Mechoa-
can, of Buenos Ayres, and for the
archbishopric of Manilla.
But the supporters of the Inquisition
were already meditating ihe persecutions
that awaited M. Liorente. He boldly
testified his respect for M. de Jovel-
Janos, when he passed through Calahorra
to repair to the place of his exile.
Among the papers of the minister was
found a writing of M. L. on the Inqui-
sition. It was of the date of 1801, and
the odious tribunal prosecuted, under
various pretences, among others that of
Jausenism, characters the most respecta-
ble that had been on friendly terms with
M. de Jovellanos. Don Antonio de la
Cuesta, Archdeacon of the cathedral of
Avila, was thrown into a dungeon,
and remained five years in that confine-
ment. Don Geronimo, his brother, a
penitentiary canom of the same church,
was forced to make his escape into
France. Both were afterwards declared
innocent, and so they were, in fact; but,
without powerful protection, their inno-
cence would not have secured them.
Prosecutions were instituted, by the
Inquisition, against the Countess de
Montijo, although a grandee of Spain,
against her cousin Don Antoine Palafox,
Bishop of Salamanca, against Don
Augustin Abad la Sierra, Bishop of
Barcelona, and against several canons
of St. Isidore, at Madrid. . In this city,
the letters of correspondence of M.
Llorente with Madame de Montijo
were opened at the Post-Office, and
Montuey Mac. No, 383.
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Llorenie.
52
copies taken of them; the Icttcrs were
forwarded to their destination, that fur-
ther discoveries might be made. ‘The
collection was remitted to the inquisitor-
general, and M. L. received an order to
be confined as a prisoner in a convent.
Tn a few days, a member of the Supreme
Council of the Inquisition notified his
dismissal from the offices of secretary
and commissary of the Holy Office. He
was, moreover, amerced in a penalty of
fifty ducats, and sentenced to make a
month’s retreat in a convent. He was
left in ignorance as to the motives that
could influence such a sentence. The
papers that had been seized were re-
stored to him, except such as related
to the Inquisition, and some others in
favour of the liberty of the church of
Spain, against the pretensions of the
court of Rome.
In this sort of degraded state, M.
L. remained till 1805; the whole of this
time he spent in his province, employed
in fiterary labours, in works of piety and
public atility. He was then recalled to
Madrid, to illustrate certain points of
history wherein the government was in-
terested. Here he was nominated by
the king, in 1806, canon of the primacy
church of Toledo, then ecolaire or mas-
ter of the schools of the same chapter.
Next year he was admitted ecclesi-
astical chevalier of the order of Charles
III. after exhibiting proofs of nobility,
as required by the statutes of the
order.
So far.the career of M. Llorente bas
been chiefly in the functions of religion ;
he will shortly appear in a political cha-
racter. The French had invaded Spain
in the month of June, 1808, when an
order of Joachim Murat, then Grand
Duke of Berg,‘and commander of the
armics of Napoleon, semmoned M. L.
to Bayonne, to take a part in the pro-
ceedings of the Assembly of Spanish
Notables convened to reform the abuses
of the Spanish monarchy, and to prepare
a political Constitution. He assisted
in the deliberations of that Assembly,
and his name appears at the foot of the
Constitutional Act then drawn up. Bee
coming thus a partisan of Joseph Bona-
parte, he was called into his Council of
State. The newly-established king ex-
perieuced reverses of fortune; and the
victory of Baylen, re-exciting the na-
tional energies, gave rise to the insur-
rections of Madrid and Toledo. M.
Llorente, in the train of Joseph Bona-
parte, was with him at Vittoria, and
3 xX also
522
also accompanied him in a journey to
Arragon, and obtained from him certain
benefits and privileges for his ‘native
country.
In 1809 the Inquisition wasabolished,
in Spain, by a decree of the new king.
M. I was chosen to examine its vast
archives, and to write the history of that
ecclesiastical tribunal. For two years,
a number of persons were at work
under his directions, copying or ex-
tracting original pieces in reference to
this design. These valuable materials,
when reduced into order, and joined to
those which M. L. had been collecting
from 1789, enabled him to sketch a
picture of the Holy Office, which pro-
cured him the surname of Suetonius of
the Inquisition. In the same year, the
monastic orders were suppressed, and
M. L, was appointed to superintend
their gradual abolition, and to take
account of the moveable property and
effects. This difficult and delicate mis-
sion he fulfilled so as to temper and
mitigate its rigour. The important
office of Director-General of the Na-
tional Effects was next confided to him.
Those who joined the government of
Cadiz, with the juntas who obeyed it,
Were included in this ‘proscription.
Engaged in a cause like this, M. L.
could do little good, though he might
prevent some evil; and herein he
secured to the wives, children, and rela-
tions, of the emigrants, their goods that
were declared confiscated. This office
he did not long retain ; and Joseph, as if
to indemnify him for it, made him
Apostolical Commissary General of the
Holy Crusade, that is, Distributor Gene-
ral of the Royal Alms. . This formed a
species of liberality seldom in strict ac-
cordance with a well-governed political
economy; and, in Spain, mostly under
the influence of a monastic spirit.
While in the discharge of these diver-
sified employments, M. L. was publish-
ing, in Spain, the first sketch of bis
“History of the Inquisition.” Some-
what later, he remoulded this first part,
and published it in French.
In the month of August, 1812, after
losing the batile of Arapiles, the court of
Joseph was obliged to evacuate Ma-
drid. M. L, followed it to Valencia,
and there published some political
pamphlets in favour of his party. This
part of the avthor’s conduct we have to
deplore; he inveighs against the Cortes
of Cadiz, and the principles of their
Constitution, though grounded on the
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Llorente.
[July 1,
public opinion and real interests of the
nation. The successive reverses of the
French armics at length compelled M.
L. to quit, with them, his native soil,
and enter France. This he did by the
way of Oleron, after visiting Bourdeaux,
Toulouse, and some other towns in the
south of France, and arrived at Paris in
the month of March, 1814.’ The great
events of that year were hastening to
their accomplishment, and Ferdinand
VII. re-ascended the throne of Spain.
The party of Joseph disappeared with
him; none of his adherents made any
difficulty of submitting to Ferdinand.
This prince proceeded to acts of a most
unjustifiable rigour, overturning ihe
establishments setup by the defenders of
his crown while he was a captive; and
involving, in one common proscription,
the generous citizens who had defended
the country and its independence, and
the Spaniards designated by the name of
Josephinos, whose acts of submission lie
rejected. Among these M. Llorente
was adjudged to perpetual banishment,
and the confiscation of his goods.
Among other effects, he Jost a library of
more than 8000 volumes, which he had
left at Madrid, consisting of a great
number of manuscripts and rare and
valuable books. He was also deprived
of his ecclesiastical dignities and reve-
nues. Asa canon and dignitary of the
church of Toledo, he protested against
the royal decree, and demanded a regu-
lar trial and full hearing ; this protesta-
tion was made public. The Rules of
Discipline in the Catholic chureh were
undoubtedly in his favour; the French
priests, when, at the beginning of the
revolution, they became the victims of
severe measures, appealed to the same
principles as those M. Llorente ad-
vocated.
In the year 1814, M. L. made an
excursion to London; but, the air and
climate ill agreeing with his constitu-
tion, he determined on fixing his resi-
dence at Paris. Here he had easy
access to the vast public libraries: here
he entered into familiar intercourse with
the literati, who were anxious to do jus-
tice to the learning and merits of the
Spanish priest. His residence here
.became agreeable, so that he could
apply himself, without reserve, to those
studies for which he was so welt
qualified. In this retreat, he drew up
several pieces, illustrative of Spanish
history ancient and modern; he ap-
peared, also, in some measure, on the
stage
1823.]
stage of politics, when, in consequence
of some proceedings in the Chamber of
Deputies, the ianocence of the Spanish
exiles, who had suffered, drawn into the
yortex of the French revolution, was
calumniated. . Such criminations were
an affront to French generosity; they
were nobly repelled by M. Lainé, and
M. Liorente published a pamphlet, vin-
dicatipg the! character and intentions of
his Spanish fellow- sufferers, pointing out
and obviating a number of inconsisten-
cies and errors injurious to the cause of
faith, that M. Clause! de Coussergues
had committed. To the gratuitous
assertion of this latter, that there had
been no Auto-da-f'é since 1680, M. L.
replied, by making it appear, that, from
the year 1700 to 188, 1578 individuals
had perished by the faggots and flames
of the Inquisition.
Soon after appeared the publication
of “The Complete Annals of the Holy
Office.” This admired performance has
real merit of the most durable kind ;
and, from it, the able and intelligent
writer obtained a character of celebrity
throughout Europe and America, which
was no more than due to so learned and
good aman. His History of the Inqui-
sition was translated into English, Ger-
map, and Italian, and is now to be met
with in most libraries, The author has
not lavished upon it the ornaments of an
admirable style and diction; but, with
all possible care, has laid himself out
to ensure the estimation of his work as
authentic. It may well pass for an
original, from the accuracy and novelty
of the details which it reveals, stamping
on it an internal evidence of its possess-
ing superiority over every other publica-
tion of the kind,
How Jong are priestly fanaticism and
intolerance to degrade the genius and
useful talents of eminent literary men?
No sooner bad M. L. published his
History of the Enquisition, than the
tribunal of La Penitence at Paris,
where he at {imes administered consola-
tion to a few Spanish exiles, was inter-
dicted to him. He commonly cele-
brated mass in the church of St.
Eustache, and obtained some relief for
his old age from the pious charities
Memoirs of Don Jean Antoine Llorente.
523
attached to that service. The benefit
was not considerable (modique obole ) ;
but the superior ecclesiastics of the
diocese of Paris prohibited him from
celebrating the holy mysteries. At
length, he was fain to carn'a moderate
salary by ‘instructing’ some young
French gentlemen in a boarding-sehool
at Paris, m the beautiful Castilian
tongue, of which Rayzial says, that it is
sparkling like gold, and sonorous as
silver. Then comes out, in the name of
the university, a prohibition to M.
Llorente, to give lessons, in Spanish, in
any private seminary. M. L. found
resources in his learned labours, in the
public favour, and the testimonies of
respect from private friends, adequate to
his frugal habits, and to the situation
which he then occupied in socicty.
His “ Political Portraits of the Popes”
became the coup de grace to the im-
placable resentments harboured against
him by the disciples of a most gentle
and merciful Gospel, and to which he
fell a victim. In the beginning of
December, 1822, he was ordered to
quit Paris in three days, and France
without delay. This violent expulsion
from his adopted country was to him .
a sccond exile. His passage through
Frahce was rapid, snow every where
covering the ground; and, though at
the age of 70, he was not allowed a few
days rest at Bayonne. No sooner had
he entered on his natal soil, than he was
hailed with tokens of public esteem, of
which he would doubtless have received
more effectual proofs, so as to turn
aside his intention of accepting a chair
offered in the university of St. Domingo;
but, in a few days after his arrival at
Madrid, on the 5th of February 1823,
he breathed his last, overpowered by the
extraordinary fatigues to which he had
been condemned. Previous to his
death he forgave his persecutors, and
God will also pardon them on their re-
pentance; but, on earth, much blame
will attach to such a government and
governors; and, while they live in this
world, they must struggle with all the
odium such crooked practices engen-
der, among a generation of men> that
never Will forgive them.
DOCUMENTS
[ 524 ]
{July 1,
DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF EARLY ENGLISH HISTORY.
—_—
THE LOVE LETTERS of HENRY VIII.|€0
ANNE BOYEYN, correctly PRINTED from
the AUTOGRAPHS in the LIBRARY of
the VATICAN PALACE, with some LET-
TERS Of ANNE BOLEYN,
[We have at different times given particn-
lar Letters in this famous correspond-
ence, with fac-similes ; but, we are now
enabled, by the editor of that excellent
collection, ‘‘ The’ Pamphleteer,” to
submit the whole to our readers, from
copies which appeared in the two last
_ parts of that work. We have printed
them in their original languages, but
should be glad to receive from some of
our readers a version of the sentiments
in modern English. ]
LETTER I.
A mestres et amye | moy et mon
ceur s’en remestet en vos mains
vous suppliant les avoyre pur reco-
mander a yore bone grace ct que par
absens yore affection ne leur soit
diminué | car puraugmenter leure peice
ce servit grand Pitié car |’absence leure
fait assés et plus que J’aimes je cusse
pense | en nos faisant rere tevoir ung
point de asfronomie qui est telle | tant
plus Ioing que Jes Juors sont tant plus
eloigué est le Solelle | et nonobstant
plus farvent | aisi fait il de nd're
Amoure. per. absence nous sumus
elonies ef neunmains clle garde sa
farvenre o moins de nore Chuoste |
Aiant en espoire la paraylle du yore
vous assurant que de ma part l’anuye de
Vabsence deia m’est trope grande | Et
quant je pense a l’augmentation de il
selluy que par force faate que je suffre
—il met presque intollcrable si n’estoit
le ferme espoire que Jay de Vre indisso-
luble affection vers moi | et pur Je vous
rementevoire aleune fuis cela et voiant
que personellement ni puis estre en Vre
presens | chose le plus app tiante a cella
qui mest possible au present je yous
envoye | c'est a dire ma picture myse
enbrasseletts a toute la Device que deia
Bayes me souhaitfant en leure plase quant
Til vous pleroit | c’est de Ja main de
*
LETTER ll.
A ma Mestres—Pur ce qu’il me semble
leTems estrebienlonge depuisavoire euyo
de Vre bon Santé et de vous | Le grande
affection que j’ay vers vous ma persuade
de vous enyoyere ce porteure pur cstre
meulx assertene de vi're Sante et
Voloire | et pur ce que depuis mon
partement de avec vous on m’a averty
que Vopinion en quoy Je vous laissoye
est de tout asture chayngé et que no
voulies venire en Court niavec Madame
yore mere ni aultrement ausi | Laquel
report estant yrayi je ne saroy asses
emaryelliare veu que depuis je massure
de yous n’avoire james faite faute | et il
me semble bien petite retribution pur le
grande Amour que je vous port de me
eloiniere et la Parrole et la Personage
de la Fam du monde que plus j’estime |
et si vous me aimes de si bon affection
comme j’espere je suis sure que la
eloigiment de nos deux parsones vous
seroyt ung peu ennuiense toutefois qu'il
nappartient pas tant ala Mestres co'me
au Surviteur panser bien ma Mestres
que J’absens de yous fort me ¢grefe
esperant gu’il ne pas vore volonté que
ainsi ce soit [ mais si je entendoy pur
Verité que vyolonterement vous la
desiries je non puis mais fere si non
plaindre ma mauyais Fortune en rela-
tant peu a peu ma grande folie | et
ainsi a faulte de Tems fay fin de ma
rude Lettre suppliant de douer foy ace
porteur en ce quil vous dira de ma
Part | Escryt de Ja main du tout vore
sourvicure | ure
LETTER III.
L’ennuye gue j’avoye du dubte de
vore Santé me trobla et ezarra’ peucup
et neulz estre gers quicte sans avoire sue
la Certeynte mais puisque nancors navez
rien sentu jespere et me ticns pur
assure que ill se passera de vous come
jespere guil est de nous car nous etant
a Walthan deux Vushyres deux verles
de Chambre, Vore frere master Jesonero
ont tombe malade et sont atsture de
tout sains et depuis nous nous sumes
reboutes en nore mesons de Hondson
la ou nous nous somes bien troves sans
occune malade pour steure dieu soyt
loné et je pense que si yous vous voles
retirez du lieu du Surye coe nous fimes
yous le passeres sans dangrez et aussi
ung aultre chose yous peut comforter
car a la Verité come il desit peu ou
nulles fame ont ste malady e que encore
plus est nul de irre Cort et peu aillieurs
en meurit parquoi je vous supply ma
entiere aimec de non avaire point de
peure ni de nore absens vous trope
ennyere Car ou. que je soy vore suis et
nonobsta te il faut accune fois a telles
fortunes obayere Car qui co'tre fortune
veult luter en telle endroit en est bien
sovent tant pluseloiné parquoy reed forte
vous et soyes hardy, et vidiez le mall
tant que vous pourres, Et jespere
bientote de yous faire chanter le ren-
voye { tn plus pour asteur de faute de
Temps sinonque je vous souhait entre
mes
1823.]
mes bras pour vous oster ung peu de
vous deresonable panses. Lcrispte de
la main de celluy qui est | et toujours
sera yore | immuable ished
LETTER IV.
En debatant dapper moy Ie Cotenu
de yous lettres‘me suis mis en grande
agonye non shachant coment les en-
tendre ou a mon Desavantage aucune
lieu le montrez ow a mon’ avantage
come en des aticutie aultres je les
entendre vous suppliant de bien bon
Ceur me voloire certefeyre expressement
vore intention entiere touchant l’amoure
entre nous deux Car necessifé me
co traint de pourchasser ectte reponce
aitant ete plus que ung annce attaynte
du dart damours non ctant assure de
faliere ou trouver plase en yore Ceur
affection Cartyn le que dernyere point
mena garde depuis peu temps en ca de
vous point nomere ma Mestres avec co
que si yous ne me aimes de aulire sort
que d’amour commune cest Nome ne
vous est point approprice car ill denote
ung singularite Ie quel est bien loingne
de la Contune mes si vous plait de
faire l’offyce dung vray loyal Mestres et
Amye et de vous dotrer Corps et Cenra
moy qui vous estere et a este vore ires
‘loyal surviteure (si p rigeure ne me
defendes), je yous promes que non
seullement le Nome vous sera due mais
ausi yous prandray pour ma seulle Més-
tres en reboutant tretantes aultres
aupres de vous hors de pense et affec-
tion et de vous sellement servire. vo s
suppliant me faire entiere responce de
ceste ma rude Lettre a quoy et enqnoy
me puis fiere | et si ne yous ple t de me
faire repo se par escripte assine moy
quelque lieu la ou je la pourroy ayoire
de bouce et je me trouveray de bien bon
Ceur | Non plus de yous enuycre |
Escrite de Ja main decelluy qui volon-
tiers demureroyte vostre ss be
v LETTER V.
De letrene si bel que rien plus (notant
Te toute) je, vous enmarcy trescordiale-
ment | non seullement pour le beaa
Diemende et navire en quoy la seulet
Damoiysell est tormente mais principal-
lement pour la bell interpretation et
trope huble submission per vo're
benignite en eeste Case use | bien pen-
sant qne a meriter cela per occasion me
seroit fort difficill si me n’estoyt en aide
vore grande humanite et faveure pur
Jaq lle jay cherso chers et chercheray
par toutes bontez a moy possible de
demourrere en quelle mon espoyre a
mis son ini uable intention—qui dit aut
illic aut nullabi Les Demonstrances de
v0're affection sont telles les belles motz
The Love Letters of Henry VII. to Anne Boleyn,
525
de Lettre si cordiallement couches qui
me oblige a toute james vrement de
vous honourrer ayiner et sérvire vous
supplyant les youloire co tinuer en ce
meme ferme et ed’stant proposte j yous
assetrant que de ma part je laugemen-
teray plustote que de la faire restiproche
si loyaute du Ceure Desine «de vous
complere. Vo sans aultre racime
encence le pente avancer Vous priant
ausi que si aucunement vous ay parey-
devant offence que vous me dors la
meme absolntioa que vous demandes
vons assuran que doré havant a yous
sculle mon Ceur sera dedic | desirant
fort que le Corps ainsi ponoyte. ' Conve
dieu le peut faire si luy plet’a qui je
supplye une fois le Jour pur ee faire {
Msperant que a la longe ma priyer sera
oue desirant le Tems brife’ pensant le
Jong" jusques au reyeue dentre nous deux
| Liseripte de Ja Main du Secretere qui
cn Ceur Corps et Volonte est a?
LETTER VI.
The reasonable request of your last
lettre with the pleasur also that I take
to know them trw. causyth me tosend
you now thes news { the Legate whyche
we most desyre aryvyd att parys on
suday or muday last past so that I
trust by the next Mur day to here off hys
aryvall att cales and then I trust wtina
wyle after to enjoy that whyche I have
so longyd for to gods pleasur and oure
hothe cdo forte | no more to youat thys
present myne owne Darlyng for lake off
tyme but that I wolde you were in
myne armes or I in yours for I thynk it
long syns I kyst you writtyn affter: the
kyllyng off an Hart at) a xi off the
kloke myndyng w t godsgrace to morrow
mytcly tymely to kyll another | by the
hand of hym whyche I trust shortly
shall be yours. Rim
LETTER “VII.
Darlyng thowght I have skant Jaysor
yet remébryng my promes I thowghte
it covenyent to certefy you brevely in
what case oure affaires stande | as
tochyng a loggyng for you we have
gotten won by my lord cardinall menys
the lyke weroff colde nott have bene
fond her abowght for all causys as thys
berar I shall more shew you | as touch-
yng oure other affayres I ensuore you
ther can be no more Done | nor more
Diligence usyd | nor all maner of Dan-
gers better bothe forsene and provyded
for | so thatt I trast it shall be herafter
to bothe our eo forts | the specialltes
weroff wer bothe to long to be wrytten
| and hardly by messenger to be de-
claryd wherefore tyll your repayre hyder
I kepe that thynge in store trustyng
it
526
it shall nott be long to. for I have causyd
my lord your fader to make hys provi-
sions Wt spede | and thus for sake off
tyme Derhart I make anende off my
Letter | wrytten wt the hand off hym
whyche I wolde ever yours. vie
LETTER VIII.
Nenmains. qu’l nappertiencte pas a
ung gentylie home pur prendre sa Dame
au leu de Servante toutefoyse en sny-
vant vos Desires volonticrs le vous
outroroy si per cela vous pusse trovere
mains ingrate en Ja plase par vous
choysye que aves ete en Ja plase par moy
donnee en vous merciant tres cordialle-
ment qu’l vous plete encore avoire
quelque sovenance De moy #5
LETTER IX,
The cause off my wrytyng at thys
tyme | good swett hart] is wonly to
understand off your good heltbe and
prosperite | weroff to know I wold be as
glade‘as in maner myne owne | prayng
God (that and it be hys pleasure) to
send us shortly togyder | for I promes
you I Jonge for it | bow be it trust it
shall not be long to | and seying my
Darlyng is absent I can no less do then
to sende her sume flesche | representing
my name | whyche is harts flesche for
henry | pronosticatyng that herafter God
wyllyng you must enjoye sume of myne
whyche he pleasyd I wold wer now | as
tocbyng your syster mater I have causyd
water welze to wrttye to my lord myne
mynde herein whereby I trust that we
shall not have poure to dyslayve adam |
for surly what soever is sayde it cannott
soa stand wt hys honour but that he
must neds take her hys_ natural
Dawegther now in her extreme necessite
} uo more to you att thys tyme myne
awne darlyng but that a wyle I wold we
were. togyder an eyenynge | with the
hande off yours bio
LETTER X.
Toutefois ma Mestres qu’l ne vous
pleu de souvenir de la Promesse que
vous me fites quant je estoy Deronerre-
ment vers vous cest a dire de savoire de
vos bones noyvelles et de savoire responce
De ma derniere Lettre nenmains il me
semble quil appertient au vray Servi-
teur (voiant que autrement il ne peut
rien savoir) denvoicre savoire la Salute
de sa Mestres | et pur me aqnitre de
Voflice’ du vraye serviteur je vous
envoye ceste Lettre vous suppliant de
me avertire de yotre prosperité lequelle
je pryt a Dieu quil soite ausi jong conre
Je voudroy la micn et pur vous faire
encorps plus soyant sovenire de moy je
vous envoye per ce porteur ung Bouke
tue her soire bien terde de ma Main
The Love Letters of Henry VIII. to Anne Boleyn.
[July 1,
esperant que quant vous en manjerez il
vous sovendra du chasseur | et ainsi a
faulte de espace je feray fin a ma
Lettre | Escripte De la main de votre
Serviteur qui bien sovent vous ‘souhait
au lica de votre fre. ae
LETTER XI.
Lapprochant du ‘Tems qui ma si
longement Dure me rejoyet tante qui
me semble pres que deja venu |
neanmains lentire accomplicement ne se
perlra tant que les’ deux persons se
assemblet | laquelle assemble est plus
desire en mon endroyte que nulle chose
mondayne | car quclle reyoyssement
peut estre si grand en ce monde conre
davoyre la companye De celle qui estle
plus chere amie | sachant ausi quelle
fait la perraylle de son choste | le pense
duquel me fait grande pleasire jugges
adonques quo fra le personage | labsens
daquell ma fait plas grande male au
Ceur. que ni lange ni escripture penlet
exprimere | et que james altre chose
exeepte cela peut remedier vous sup-
pliant ma Mestres De Dire a Monsr
vore pere de ma part que je luy prie de
avancer de deux jours le temps assine | _
qui peut estre eu court devant la viell
terme | ou aumains sur le jour prefise |
car aultrement je penscray quill ne.
froyte point le toure des amoureux qui
Disoit | ni accordant a mon expecta-
tion |} non plus dasteure de faute de
‘Temps esperant bientoute que de boche
vous diray la reste de painnes per moy.
en votre absence sustenues | escripte de
Ja main du secretere qui se souhait
dasteure privement opres de yous et qui
est et a james sera
votre loyal et plus assure Serviteur
2 #
LETTER XII.
Nouetles me sont en nuyt soudone-
ment venues les plus Deplesantes qui
me pourroint avenire | car pur trays
causes tochant icelles faut il que je
Jamente | la premier pur entendre Ja
maladie de ma_mestres| la quelle
jeestime plusque toute le monde la.sante
je desire autant conve la mien | et
voloye volontiers porter Ja moytye du
vostre pour vousavoire geree | leseconde
pour la crainte que jay Destre encore
plus longement presse de mon enneueye
abseus qui jusques ycy ma fait toute
lannuye a luy possyble ct quant encore
puis juger et delibere de pys faire |
priant. Dieu qnil men defase de si
importune rebell. | la troyssime pur ce
que le Medecin en qni plus me fye est
absent assieure quant il me pourroyte
faire plus grande plesire | car jespereroy
par luy et ses moyens’ de obtenire une
de
1823.]
de mes principalles joyes en ce monde
| cest a dire ma mestres gerye | nean-
moins en faute De luy je vous envoye le
seconde et Je tout priant. Dicu que
bientoute il vous peut rendre saine | et
adonques je laymeray plus que james |
vous priant estre governe par scs avices
tochant votre maladie en quoy faisant
jespere bientote vous nevoyre qui me
sera plus grand cordiall que touts les
piers pretiens du monde | escripte du
Secretere qui est et a james sera
votre loyal et plus assure Servitenre.
* *
LETTER XIII.
Syns yors last Letters myne owne
Derlyng Walter welshe master browne
Thos care Prior off brearton Jhon coke
the potecary be fallen off the swett in
thys howse | and thankyd be god all
wellrecoveryd | so that as yet the plage
is nott fully ceasyd here but I trust
shortly it shall by hys marcy off god the
rest off us yet be well & I trust shall
passe it, other not to have it or att the
lest as easily as the rest have don | as
tochyng the mater of wylton my Jord
eardinall hathe had the nunys byforchym
and examynd them master bell beying
present | wyche hath certefied me that
for a trawght that she hath confessyd
herself | whyche we wollde have had
abbesse | to have hadde to chyldren by
tow sondery prests and further sins hath
bene keppyd by a S"sant of the lord
broke that was | and that nott long
azoo | wherefore I wold not for all the
gold in the Worlde clooke your
co'sience nor myne to make her ruler off
a howse whyche is off so ungudly
Demenour | nor I trust you wolde nott
that nether for brother por syster I
shulde so dystayne myne honour or con-
science | and as tochyng the priovesse or
dame ellenors eldest | Sister thowght
ther is not any evident case provyd
aguinst them. & the priores is so old
that of many yeres she colde nott be as
she was namyd' yet nott withstanding to
do you pleasur I have done that nother
of them shall have itt | but that sume
other gdéod aud well Disposyd woman
shall have it | werby the howse shall be
the better reformyd | wheroff I ensure
you it hath moche ned | and god muche
the better servyd | as tochyng your
abode att hever do therein as best shall
lyk you | for you know best what ayre
Dothe best with you but I wolde it wer
come therto | yff it pleased god | that
nother of us nede care for that for I
ensure you I thynke it longe | suehe is
fallen syk of the swett and therfor I send
4
The Love Letters of Henry Vil. to Anne Boleyn
$27
vou thys berar by cause I tliynke you
Jonge to her tydynge from us as we do
in lyke wyse. frome -you | written with
ihe hand de vVre seulle +) *
LETTER XIV.
[Darlyng thes shalbe wonly to ad-
vertyceyon| that thys “berar and hys
felow be deyspecyd with as meny thynge
to co’passe oure mater and to bryng it
{o pas | as oure wytte colde menggyn or
Device | whyche brought to pas as I
trust by theyre Dylygence it shall be
scnortly -you and I shall have>oure
Desyryd ende whyche shulde bee more
to my harts ease and more quietiness to
my mynde than any other thyng in thys
worlde | as with god’s grace shortly I
wolde it wer | yet I wyll ensure you
ther shal be no tyme lost that may be
wone | and forther connott be done |
for ‘ultra posse no est ee | kepe hym
nott to long wt you | but Desyre hym
for your sake to make the more spede |
for the soner we shall have worde frome
hym the so ner shall owre mater come to
pase | and thus opon trust off youre short
repayre to london I make anende off
my Ictler myne owne swette hart |
wryttyn wt the hand off him whyche
desyryth as muche to be yours | as you
do to have hym. *?
LETTER XV. :
Darlyng I hartely reecomande me to
you | assertayneyng you that I am nott
a lytyll perplexte with suche thynge as
your brother shall on my part Declare
unto you | to home I pray you gyffe full
credence | for it wer to long to wryte |
in my last letters I wrotte to you that I
trustyd shortly to se you whyche is
better knowne att london than with any
that is abowght me weroff I notta lytyil
mervel | but lake of dysecrette hande-
lyng must nedes be the cause therof }
no more to you att thys tyme but that I
trust shorily ours metynge shall nott
depende upon other menys lycht
handyllenese but uppon your owne |
wryttyn | wth the hand off hys that
longyth to be yours “@
LETTER XVI.
[Myne Awne swethhart] thes shall be
to advertes you off the grette elengenes
that I fynde ber syns your departyng for
I ensure you me thynkyth the tyme
lenger syns your departyng now last
then L was wonte to doa hole fortynyght
I thynke your kyndnes and my fervenes
of love causyth it for other wyse T wolde
not have thowght it possyble that for so
lyttle a wyle it shulde have grevyd me
but now that I am comyng toward you
me thynkyth my painnys bene halfe
relefyd
$28
yelefyd and also L am ryght well
cofortyd in so muche that my boke
makyth substantially for my matter in
tokyng wher | off I have spente above 4
ours thys Day whyche causy’d me now
to wrytte the sehortter letter to you at
thys tyme by cause off sume payne in
my hed wischyngg mysclfe | specially a
nevenynge in my swethart harmys
whose prety Dubbys I trust shortly
to cusse | wrytten wt the hand of hym
that was,.is. and shalbe yours by hys
wyll. +
LETTER XVII.
To informe you what Joy it is to me
to understand off your conformabylenes
to reson | and off the subpressyng off
your inutille and vayne thowghys and
fantesys wt the brydell of reson | I en-
sure youall the good in thys world
colde nott esterparse for my satysffation
the knowlege and certente berofl. wher-
fore good swett hert edtynu the same
nott wonly ja thys but in all your doyngs
herafter | for therby shall come bothe to
you and me the grettest quiettnes that
may be in thys world | the Cause why
thys berar taryth so long is the bysynes
that I have hadde to Dres up yer for
you. whyche I trust or long to se you
occupy | and then I trust to occupy
yours | whyche~ shall be reco‘pége
anowght to me for all my paias and
Jabors | the unfaynd siknes off thys weil
wyllyng legate dothe sumwhat retard
hys access to your presence but I trust
verely when god shall send hym helthe
he wyll wt Dilygence recdpence bys
Demowre | for L know well wereby he
hath sayd (lamentyng the saying and
brute that he should be imperyall) that
it shulde be well knowne in thys mater
that he is noit imperiall | and thus for
lake of tyme sweit hart farweil |
wrytten w th the hand whyche fayne
wolde be yours and so is thehart | * #
LETTER XVIII.
To Cardinal Wolsey.
My Lord,
In my most humble wise that my
heart can think, I desire you to parden
me that I am so bold, to trouble you
|
with my simple and aude writing, -
esteeming it to proceed from her, that is
much desirous to know that your grace
does well, as I perceive by this bearer
that you do. The which I pray God
long, to continuc, as 1 am most bound to
pray; for 1 do know the great pains and
troubles that you bave taken for me,
both day and night, is never like to be
recompensed on my part, but alonely in
loving you, next unto the King’s grace,
The Love Letters of Henry VITI. to Anne Boleyn.
[July ty
above all creatures living. And I do
not doubt, but the daily proof of my
deeds shall manifestly declare and affirm
my writing to be true, and) I do trust
you do thipk the same. -My Lord, 1 do —
assure you, I do long to hear from you
news of the legate; for L do hope; and
they come from you, they shall be very
good ; and E am sure you desire it as
much as I, and more, and it were pessi-
ble, as I know it is not; and thas
remaining in a stedfast hope, I make an
end of my letter, written with the hand of
her that is most bound tobe =~
Your humble servant,
ANNE BoLeyn,
Posiseript by King Henry.
The writer of this letter would, not
cease till she had caused me likewise to
set to my hand; desiring you, though is,
be short, to take it in good part. I en-
sure you, there is neither of as, but that
greatly desireth to sce you, and much
more joyous to hear that you have
eseaped this plague so well, trusting the
fury thereof to be passed, especially
with them that keepeth good diet, as I
trust you do. The not hearing of the
legate’s arrival in France, causeth us’
somewhat to muse; notwithstanding,
we trust by your diligence and vigilancy
(with the assistance of Almighty God)
shortly to be cased out of that trouble.
No more to you at this time; but that I
pray God send you as good health and
prosperity as the writer would.
By your loving sovereign and friend,
Flenry, K.
Harleian Miscellany, p. 148.
"LETTER XIX,
To Cardinal Wolsey,
My Lord,
In my most humble wise that my poor
heart can think, 1 do thank your grace
for your kind letter, and for your rich
and goodly present, the which I shall
never be able to deserve without your
help, of ihe which T have hitherto had
so great plenty, that all the Jays of my
life I am most bound, of all creatures
next the King’s grace, to love and serve
your grace; of the which I beseech you
never to doubt, that ever I shall vary
from this thought, as long as any breath
is in my body. And, as touching your
grace’s trouble with the sweat, [ thank
our Lord, that them that I desired and
prayed for areescaped, and that is the
King and you; not doubting, but that
God has preserved you both for great
causes known alonely of his high wis-
dom. And as for the coming of the
legate, I desire that much; and, if it be
God’s
1823.]
God’s pleasure, I pray him to send this
matter shortly to a good end, and then
I trust, my lord, to recompense part of
your great pains. In the which, I
must require you. in the mean time, to
accept my good will in the stead of the
power, the which must proceed partly
from’ you, as our Lord knoweth, to
whom I bescech to send you long life,
with continaance in honor. Written
with the hand of her that is most bound
to be your humble and obedient servant,
ANNE BOLEYN.
Harleian Miscellany, p. 148.
LETTER XX.
To Cardinal Wolsey.
My Lord,
After my most humble recommenda-
tions, this shall be to give unto your
Grace, as Jam most bound, my humble
thanks for the gret paynand travell that
your Grace doth take, in stewdyeng by
your wysdome and gret dylygens howe
to bryng to pas honerably the gretyst
welth that is possyble to com to any
creator lyvyng, and in especyall remem-
bryng howe wrecchyd and unworthy [
amincomparyng to his Highnes. And
for you Ido knowe myself never to have
deservyd by my desertys that you shuld
take this gvet payne for me, yet dayly of
your goodness I do perceyve by all my
ffrends. And though that I hade not
knowledge by them, the dayly profle of
your deds doth declare your words and
wrytyng toward me to be trewe. Now
good my Lord your dyscressyon may
consyder as yet howe lytle it isin my
power to recompence you, but all onely
with my good wyl, the whiche I assewer
you that after this matter is brought to
pas, you shall find me as Lam bownd in
the meane tym to owe you my servyse;
and then luoke what thyng in this world
Icanimmagen to do you pleasor in, you
shall fynd me the gladdyst woman in the
woreld to do yt. And next unto the
The Love Letters of Henry VIII. to Anne Boleyn.
529
King’s grace, of one thyng I make you
full promes to be assewryd to have yt,
and that is my. harty love unflaynydly
dewering my lyf... And being fully de-
termynd with God's grace never to
change thys porpes; I make ‘an end of
thys my reude and trewe meanyd Ictter,
praying ower Lord to ‘send you moche
increse of honer with long lyfes’ Wry tten
with the hand of her that besyebys your
Grace to except this letter as prosydyng
from one that is most bownde to be
Y our humble and obédyent servant,
Awne Boieyn.
LETTER XXI. :
My Lord,
In my most humble wise, I thank
your Grace for the gyft of thys| benefice
for Master Barlo, how behit this stand-
eth to non effecte, for it is made for Ton-
bridge, and F eould have it (if your
pleasure was so) for ‘Sondridge; for
Tonbrige is in my Lord niy father’s
gift, bi avowson that he hath, and it is
not yet void. I do trost that your
Grace will graunt him Sundrig, and
considering the payne that he hath
taken, I do thynke that it shall be verie
well bestovyd, and in so doing reckon
myself moche bounde to your Grace:
For all those that have taken pain in the
King’s matter, it will be my daily study
to imagin all the waies that I can devyse
to do them servis and pleasur. And
thus I make an ende, sendyng you again
the Ictter that you~ sent me, thabkyng
your Grace most humbly for the payne
that you take for to wryte to me, as-
suringe you, that next the Kinge’s
letter there is nothinge that can rejoice
me so moche. With the hande of her
that is moste bounde to be, your most
humble and obedient servant,
ANNE Bo.Leyn.
My Lord, I besyche your Grace with
all my hart, to remember. the Parson of
Honeylane for my sake shortly.
Fac-Similes copied by favour of the Proprietor of the Pamphleteer.
ER. LE BY
Montuy Maa. No. 383.
3Y ORIGINAL
[ 530 J
[July 1,
ORIGINAL POETRY.
VERSES ON DEATH;
BY THE LATE P..B. SHELLY, ESQ:
OW wonderful is Death,—
Death and his brother Sleep;
One, pale as yonder waning moon,
With lips of lurid blue ;
The other, rosy. as the morn,
When thron’d. on Ocean’s waye
It blushes o’er the world:
Yet both so passing wonderful!
Hath then the gloomy. power,
Whose reign is in the tainted sepulchres,
Seiz'd on her sinless soul?
Must then that peerless form, -
Which love and admiration cannot view
Without a beating heart,—those azure
veins,
Which steal like streams along a field of
snow,—
That lovely outline, which is fair
As breathing marble,—perish ?
Must putrefaction’s breath
Leave nothing of this heavenly sight
But loathsomeness and ruin?
Spare nothing but a gloomy theme,
On which the lightest heart might mora-
lize?
Or is it only a sweet slumber
Stealing o’er sensation,
Which the breath of roseate morning
Chaseth into darkness ?
Will Ianthe wake again,
And give that faithful bosom joy,
Whose sleepless spirit waits to catch
Light, life, and rapture, from her smile?
Yes! she will wake again,
Although her glowing limbs are motionless,
And silent those sweet lips,
Once breathing eloquence,
That might have sooth’d a tiger's rage,
Or thawed the cold heart of a conqueror.
Her dewy eyes are clos'd,
And on their lids, whose texture fine
Scarce hides the dark blue orbs beneath,
The baby sleep is pillowed:
Her golden tresses shade
The bosom’s stainless pride,—
Curling like tendrils of the parasite
Around a marble column,
Hark! whence that rushing sound ?
*Tis like the wond’rous strain
That round a lonely ruin swelis,
Which, wandering on the echoing shore,
The enthusiast hears at evening :
*Tis softer than the west winds’ sigh;
*Tis wilder than the unmeasur’d notes
Of that strange lyre whose strings
The genii of the breezes sweep.
Those lines of rainbow-light
~ Are like the moon-beams when they fall
Through some cathedral window, but the
teints
Are such as may not find
Comparison on earth.
SOUND AND ECHO;
BY J. R. PRIOR.
Sounp leapt from the tower, and quiyer’d
in alr,
For the sexton his dreaming had started;
He tapt at a window like one for his fair,—
For his chemical breath
Was not melted in death,
Or his fond reminiscences parted :
Did’st thou call for thy bride?
His sweet Echo replied ;
And she ask’d it so gently, and like him :
The clapper upwent,
Like a spirit intent,
And Fancy said—Music shall strike him.
Music struck him aloud, and he sought the
Sweet spot
That had given him life and affection ;
And he call'd for his Echo, but answer’d
she not:
Like a mourner he mourn’d!
But no Echo return’d!
For the air had exchanged its direction.
Art thou hid in the eave,
Or delay’d on the wave,
Soft mimic, and lady? he sounded.
Ah! no comfortress hung
On the questions he sung,
And Silence his essence surrounded.
Soa youth will go forth on the wings of
his hope,
And wander abroad in his leisure ;
His heart is elated, and ventures its scope
Till he catches the eyes
He.would claim as his prize,
And promise abundance of pleasure:
But Hope is like Sound,
Which his Echo hath found,
But loses when pleading to bless her ;
For he cannot renew
Love's last gentle adicu,
Of his vanishing lovely possessor.
Islington,
—<_———
LINES d
ON THE RESTORATION OF LIBERTY TO
SOUTH AMERICA,
LAND of the Sun! where Nature’s bounties
shine
On fertile vales, and in the flaming mine,
Long wast thou doom’d, a victim and a prey
To groan beneath Iberia’s sullen sway ;
Her ruthless bandits, fill’d with demon ire,
Laid waste thy tranquil scenes with sword
and ire,
Fiends more accurs’d ne’er trod this mortal
stage,
Nor deeds more foul than their's stain
hist’ry’s page.*
ys pag Thy
* Pizarre, Cortes, and Co, (see Ro-
bertson.)
1823.) Proceedings of Public Societies. 531
Thy simple sons, mark’d down as lawful The boon of Freedom,—justly may ye
spoil, claim
Like savage beasts they rooted from theeoll;
Incas, Caciques, were butcher’d,—to give
place
To fierce marauders of a foreign race.
Those cruel foes upon thy shores had sown
A superstition dayker than thine own;
Slaves were thy rulers,—Freedom’s bliss
unknown.
Despotic tyrants, impotent and vain,
Bound thee to Europe with coercion’s chain;
Lavish’d thy treasures, with unsparing hand,
On bigot monks,—the locusts of their land.
Tho’ Retribution seems to travel slow,
When Heaven commands it soon outstrips
the foe ;
And haughty Spain is fated now to feel
The fierce re-action of the pointed steel,
With which she pierc’d thy children to the
heart;
Her patriot sons hurl back the fatal dart.
Thou art aveng’d: rejoice, — thy soul
shall be
Henceforth the seat of civil liberty.
Ye patriot band! who zealously have stood
*Gainst tyrant power, and purchas’d with
your blood
A bright memorial on the roll of Fame.
You to the captives op’d the prison door,
And bade the Inquisition be no more.
Britons beheld your struggle, and admir'd
The sacred ardour which your souls
inspir’d ;
A noble chieftain to your succour sped,
From Engiand’s shore,—for you he fought,
and bled.
Success and conquest follow’d in his train;
A braver heart ne’er battled on the main,—
Not his excepted who at Trafalgar
Laid down his life—a sacrifice to war.
Tho’ venal statesmen, and their hireling
crew,
With foul opprobrium here his name pursue;
Because,—like you, brave sons of Free-
dom!—he
Stood foremost in the ranks of Liberty;
Oppos’d Corruption with a dauntless face,
Nor truckled down for pension or for
place: i
Cherish the hero which old England gave,—
For Cochrane is the bravest of the brave.
Hendon ; May 25, JoP.
-
PROCEEDINGS OF PUBLIC SOCIETIES.
==
CORNISH GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
i & page 66 we announced the publi-
cation of Vol. LI. of ‘Transactions
ofthe Royal GeologicalSociety of Corn-
wall, instituted 11th February, 1814;”
but circumstances having at the time
prevented our giving some previous
account thereof, in our Literary and
Critical Proémium, we shall now sup-
ply that deficiency. In the preface,
the Council of the Society account for
so long a period as four years having
elapsed since the first volume of their
Transactions appeared, not from any
want of communications in the mean
time, but from their desire to prefer
papers relating to the geology and mi-
neralogy of Cornwall, to others, how-
_ ever valuable, having relation to other
districts, or especially to theoretical
points of the science.
It rather unfortunately happened,
that, at the period when this Society
was instituted, two speculative and
rival factions in geology, the Hutto-
nians or Plutonists, and the Werne-
rians or Neptunists, had nearly divided
between them every channel of literary
communication with the public, and
used unblushingly to assert, that every
geological observer was now become
either a Hutionian or a Wernerian;
although at the time our ingenious
countryman, William Smith, and a
numerous class, who like him were
engaged in actual and wide-extended
investigations of the subficial parts of
our country, utterly rejected the
dogmas of both these sects, as idle
fictions. This state of things could
not prove otherwise than hurtful to the
progress of useful knowledge on this
delightful and important subject.
The county of Cornwall and St.
Michael’s Mount, in particular, had,
apparently by accident, been selected
as the chief arena for the theoretic
combats of these factions; and hence
the source of that deluge of communi-
cations, from occasional visitants of
Cornwall, as well as from several of its
most influential residents, to which the
council seems to us to allude; and of
which evidence appears in the large
space allotted in the present volume
to the materials for theorizing, on an
asserted increase of heat, experienced
in the mines, accordingly as they are
sunk deeper and deeper; and on
which controversy we lament to ob-
serve the council saying (in page vii.),
that the arguments and deductions on
each side are ‘‘equally legitimate ;”
although Mr, Moyle (in page 415,) has
shown it to be an unavoidable conse-
quence of the doctrine of his oppe-
ucnts,
532
nents, that 7733 miles diameter of the
central mass of the earth is melting
hot matter, like that in the caren
blower’s crucible.
We pass over several communica-
tions which,’ in our jadgment, might
as well have been. omitted; and pro-
ceed to notice, with much satisfaction,
the rapid progress which is making in
collecting, in the Museum of “the
Socicty, numerous. specimens, every
one marked with its precise locality,
of all the known species and varieties
of minerals, those of Cornwall in parti-
cular. A report of the curator of the
Museum is inserted, in. page 451,
wherein ‘he entimerates forty-seven
varieties of metallic ores, and forty
varieties of other minerals, which yet
are wanting ‘‘to complete the cabinet,”
as he expresses himself: we hope and
trust, however, that the Society’s Mu-
seum will not be considered complete
whilst any distinguishable variety of
stone’ or earth, however homely or
plentiful, wants q place in it, espe-
cially all those of the county which
serve or are converted to any useful
purpose whatever.
As long as Cornwall continued to be
considered and treated of as a primi-
tive and unstratified district, those
persons of other districts, who occa-
sionally enquired of the natives or of
travellers returned from thence, con-
cerning its subficial structure or stra-
tification, were answered, that the
county admitted of no such ready
elucidation by maps and sections, as
could easily be made and exhibited
relative to fletz or secondary districts:
we are therefore much pleased at
length to see, that Dr. Forbes has
furnished a highly interesting and
useful description of the stratification
of the Land’s-end district, as far cast-
ward asa line drawn from the estuary
of the Hayle at St. Erth, to the south
coast, a little east of Cudham point,
accompanied by a map, and a section
of Gurnard’s-head. Equal praise is
due to Mr. Carne, for an excellent
description and map of the strata and
mineral veins, on a@ scale of near 14
inch to a mile, of the parish of St. Just,
in the Land’s-end district before men-
tioned. Besides which, in the way of
maps, we are happy to see the liberal
conduet of the council, in strenuously
recommending to pubNe encourage-
ment the map of the principal mining
~ district of Cornwall, published by Mr.
Thomas, unconnected with the §So-
Proceedings of Public Societies.
ciety ; and we cannot-avoid contrasting
this with the conduct of anothersociety,
in relation to Mr. Smith’s geological
maps,’ sections, and works.”
On the phenomena presented by the
metalliferous veins or ledés, and by the
stony veins or dykes (Elvan channels),
and the clayey disloccting fissures or
faults (flukans and slides), and their
various intersections, in Cornwall,
there is an excellent and highly uscful
paper by Mr. Carne; the productions
of whose pen we should bave been
glad to see in a greater number of
instances, though it had been to the
exclusion of several of the papers
(seven in number,) which one indivi-
dual has contributed to this volume.
On the whole, this is a valuable and
cheap work, and we cannot doubt but
its circulation will be commensurate
with these circumstances.
In conclusion we venture to remark,
that it appears premature, and of little
use, to attempt to draw inferences of a
general nature, as to the modes in
which different mineral veins were
epened, dislocated, and. filled, or
whence their peculiar matiers were
derived, without carefully contrasting
with the Cornish observations those
which have been made in several other
metalliferous districts, by Mr. John
Williams, and published in his ‘‘ Mine-
ral Kingdom ;” with others by Mr, W.
Forster, on the mines of the east of
Cumberland and west of Durham, in
his “ Treatise on a Section of Strata ;”
with others by Mr. J. Farey, on the
Derbyshire and Staffordshire mines, in
his “ Report-on Derbyshire ;” together
with the particulars, as to various
mines besides those of Cornwall,
published by several other British
observers: all which should be taken
into the account, as well as what
foreigners may have written respecting
their ‘mines, who alone seem to be
referred to.
—I
COMMITTEE OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION
AT HAYTI.
The late king, Christophe, was par-
ticularly attentive to the education of
his subjects. He established a royal
college in the capital, with liberal
endowments, for public instruction in
all the languages, arts, and sciences,
which are usually taught in the EKuro-
pean universities. A royal free-school
was established at St. Mark’s, and
twelve public schools in the prineipal
towns, in which seyeral thousand chil-
dren
1528,] -
dren are now taught the English and
French languages, and the elements of
mathematics,—chiefly by means of
teachers from Europe. ‘Besides these,
schools were established in every. vil-
lage of the kingdem.
The present republican. government
appears to be equally: aware of the
importance of education; in proof of
which we give the following Report
from the official gazette, published
at Port-au-Prince on the 30th of
March last.
Jeremic, the 7th of Jan. 1823.
The Commissioners of Public Instruction
at Jeremie, to Gen. B. Inginac, Secre-
tary-general to his Excellency the
President of Hayti, and President of
the Board of Public Instruction of
the Capital.
. Citizen General,—We have again to
fulfil our accustomed task of render-
ing, to the Board of Public Instruction
of the capital over which you preside,
an account of the state of the schools
that are entrusted fo our superin-
tendance. i ; j
We have great pleasure in being
able to announce to you, that the
teachers who have the direction of the
seminaries of education in this place
continue, in every respect, to show
themselyes worthy of the useful pro-
fession to which they have been
appointed,
On the 20th of December Jast, in
conformity with article 17 of the law
of the 20th of May, 1820, we, in pre-
sence of the authorities of the place,
made a public examination of the
pupils of the national school. We
were astonished at the progress made
by these young men, who all conduct
themselves with the utmost propriety ;
and among whom we particularly
distingnished the following.
{Here follow from thirty to forty names,
distinguished, according to their different
classes, in the several departments of read-
ing, writing, arithmetic, and grammar. ]
These children have been crowned
with the most lively applause, and the
commission, which has already testi-
fied to citizen Plet the son, their
director, its entire satisfaction, has a
pleasure in here repeating, that he
deserves the highest praise.
On the 24th of the same month, we
visited, along with the same authori-
ties, the cstablishment of citizen Hi-
State of Education in Huayli.
533
laire the son. It is rare to find in the
same school all the advantages which
are here united. Order, propriety,
and reguiarity, are every where visible;
and the confidence which the disciples
have in their master, without abating
the least from their respect, gives to
their manners that free and graceful
air which is but too generally stifled
by severity ; independent of the checks
which harshness of conduct necessa-
rily oppose to the improvement of the
character, as well as to the develop-
ment of the faculties, of childhood.
Reading, with citizen Hilare, is very
carefully attended to: the proper pro-
nunciation, the inflexions, and all the
rules of spoken language, are admira-
bly observed.
Writing is not less an object of his
particular attention. All his scholars
write a fine hand ; and, however unim-
portant it may seem, this accomplish-
ment ought by no means to be neg-
lected ; for, should the pupil turn out
to be but scantily provided on the
score of intellect, he may still be use-
ful in the counting-house, and other
places, for the kecping of books, &e. -
Lastly, arithmetic, on the plan of
BGezout, and the elementary grammar
of L’Homond, are likewise taught with
much success in this establishment ;
which recomniends it still more to the
public, and to -the attention of the
government. ‘The young men who
have gained the prizes in the different
classes are—
[Here follows a list of about forty
names, ]
The school of Messieurs Aubert and
Roustan is particularly distinguished
for arithmetic and grammar. Many
of the pupils have analyzed verbally,
and with perfect precision, a discourse
dictated to them at the moment. 'They
are also good arithmeticians; and,
what is particularly valuable, they join
rapidity with correctness. We there-
fore render to this establishment that
justice only which it deserves, when
we recommend it to the consideration
of all those who are interested in the
education of yonth. The young men
most distinguished are—
[Here follow eight or ten names,}
We have procured a list of the
nunes of the pupils in each of the
schools, which we have enclosed,
NEW
[ 334 J
[July 1,
NEW PATENTS AND MECHANICAL INVENTIONS.
—o—
To James’ Fercusson, of Newman-
s‘reet, Stereotyper and Printer; for
Improvem nts-in Printing from Ste-
reotype Plates.—Oct. 18, 1821.
EN the ordinary process of printing
from stereotype plates, the plates
are put upon, and fastened to, certain
materials, aud apparatus, called by
different names, such as blocks, ma-
irix-plates, risers, &c. which are made
either of iron, brass, type-metal, bell-
metal, Roman cement, gypsum, wood
of various kinds, or some other suit-
able substance; or, without using any
such materials or apparatus, the plates
are, or may be, put upon, or fastened
to, the eoflins or tables of such print-
ing-presses as are in general use, or
upon cylindrical or any other sort of
printing-machines. In all cases, how-
ever, of printing from stereotype
plates, it. is necessary to apply some
remedy to the unequal thickness of
the plates; and the operation usually
adopted is that of putting layers or
pieces of paper, or other material, un-
der the thinner places of the plates, or
over. the ‘same, on or between the
tympan or tympans, which operation is
technically termed underlaying and
overlaying.
The object of Mr. Fergusson’s in-
vention is to saye time and expense
in. the operatien of underlaying and
overlaying ; and this object he accom-
plishes by putting elastic substances
under the stereotype plates, whereby
the printed impressions from them are
immediately equalized, in whole or in
part; for the» elastic substances yield
to the pressure upon the thicker parts
of the plates, and at the same time
afford the necessary resistance for
obtaining suflicient strength ot impres-
sions from the thinner parts. ‘These
elastic substanees are to be interposed
between the stereotype plates and
whatever solid or firm substanee may
be made use of;—whether blocks, ma-
trix-plates, risers, cylinders, printing-
presses, printing-machines, or any
other apparatus whatsoever.
So far as he has made experiments
and trials of different elastie sub-
stances, he has found cork to be the
hest calenlated for the purpose; and
he claiins the exclusive right and. pri-
vilege of applying cork, and any other
elastic substance, to all kinds of
printing apparatus and machines, with
.
the view of remedying the inequalities
in the thickness of stereotype plates ;
and also the sole right and privilege of
manufacturing the elastic articles re-
quisite for the attainment of this
object, of vending such articles, and
of granting licences for the use of the
same. ‘Phe cork is prepared by cut-
ting, sawing, rasping, and filing; and
by these means it is wrought to such a
uniform thickness as is required; a
quarter of an inch is a proper thick-
ness, but a less or greater may be
adopted. If, when a determinate
thickness has been fixed upon, the
cork is to be applied to some appara-
tus now in use, that apparatus should
of course be diminished as much as is
the thickness of the cork, in order that
the same height to paper may be pre-
served. The layers or beds of cork
may be formed either of single pieces,
cut to the respective sizes of pages, or
made up by several slips, whereby
they may be adjusted to various
widihs and lengths.
To Joun Oxrorp, of Little Britain,
London ; for an improved Method of
preventing premature Decay in Tim-
ber, Metallic Substances, and Canvas ;
by the application whereof to such
several Bodies respectively, the same
are respectively rendered impervious
to the Dry-rot, Worms, Insects, or
Rust, to which the same are respec-
tively liable, and the same are thereb
rendered more durable, and less liable
tu decay. Nov. 1, 1822.
From the known antiseptic proper-
_ ties of coal-tar, it has of late years
been resorted to in various forms, and
for various purposes; but it does not
appear to the patentee that it has
hitherto been applied in the most efii-
cacious manner, and he founds his
objections to these applications from
the plain fact, that the essential oil of
the tar, and which is the sole preser-
vative contained therein, is by the
present methods principally evapo-
rated, and not absorbed, by the sub-
stances to which it has been applied.
Particular care should be taken that
the vil be divested of all impurities
whatsoever, Which, when done, it is in
faet neither more nor less than pure
naphtha. Mr. O. puts it into proper
receivers, containing from two hun-
dred and fifty to five hundred gallons
each,
1823.]
each, to which alembics are adapted.
He then saturates the oil with chlorine
gas, by passing a stream of the said
gas from the alembics through the oil.
This process must be very carefully
watched, and must be stopped as soon
as the saturation is complete, and the
oil has imbibed or absorbed a sufficient
quantity of the chlorine, which is
ascertained as follows. ‘The appear-
ance of the oil will be changed from
the opaque muddy-black colour to a
elaret-red ; and, instead of the light
watery substance of the volatile ous,
it will assume a gelable appearauce ;
and, if the weather be very warm
during the operation, it may be known
by plunging a phial filled with oil, for
a minute or two, into a vessel of cold
water; the disagreeable empyreu-
matic smell will be greatly diminished,
although it cannot be completely over-
come without at the same time destroy-
ing the oleaginous principle; it is, in
fact, changed from a volatile to a
fixed oil, without the least injury to its
penetrative qualities. ‘The oil thus
prepared is ready for use; that is to
say, for mixing and grinding with the
materials or component parts of the
coating which is proposed to be laid
over, or spread upon, the substances
intended to be preserved. These
materials or component parts consist
of the following articles, viz. of every
one hundred parts thereof he takes
fifty parts of white lead, or of the red
oxyd (according to the colour re-
quired), twenty-five other parts of
carbonate of lime, well washed, and
the remaining twenty-five parts of
carbon of purified coal-tar: these in-
gredients are to be mixed with the oil
prepared as above stated, in large
mash-tubs, and must be suflered to
remain twenty-four hours before the
process of grinding is commenced, in
order to give time for the slight effer-
vescence which takes place, occasion-
ed by the escape of carbonic acid gas.
The process of grinding and mixing
the materials above mentioned with
the oil is the same as that which is
used by colour-men in preparing their
oil-paints, t:amely, that it is ground as
stiff as possible, that a due proportion
of the oil for liquefying the compound
for use should accompany it; and, in
case of two or more coatings being
intended to be laid on when the com-
pound is to be applied to timber, the
first covering should be laid on very
thin, in order that it should imbibe as
1
New Patents and Mechanical Inventions.
535
much of the oil as possible: the thick
coating or coatings intended to follow
will prevent any escape of the oil
absorbed by the timber. ‘The whole
of the ingredients, particularly the
carbon of the purified tar, has such an
affinity for the oil, that it will require
nearly weight for weight in the appli-
cation.
If applied to timber that has been
regularly painted for fifty years (which
has been ascertained by acttal trial),
the oil will penetrate to the surface of
the wood, while the solid parts unite
with the oiled paint, whieh the oil had
previously rendered soft; and in this
stage the whole may be easily scraped
off, or, if suffered to remain, will be-
come an impenetrable covering; and
in all cases, when it is dry, the smell
arising therefrom wiil cease. The
utility of this compound, as a preven-
tative, is founded on the antiseptic
qualities of the fluid, and the inde-
structibility of the solids. ‘The carbou
of refined coal-tar, as prepared by Mr.
QO. is the same coal-iar still, but
changed in appearance, in the same.
manner that flowers-of-sulphur bear to
roll-brimstone.
Timber thus prepared has been
subjected to the most violent test, for
the space of two years, withont the
slightest appearance of change, except
that it had assumed: a greater degree
of hardness.
In all cases where timbers are
scarfed or dove-lailed, or where they
are wedged together, without any
intervening substance, there is sure to
be the commencement of decay,
which a thick ceating of the compound
would effectually prevetit, as it stands
in all climes, being neither aflected by
heat or cold.
When applied to iron, or any other
metal, the adhesive power of the
compound effectually excludes the
operation of oxygen on the surface,
and of course preserves it from decay.,
With respect to its application to
canvas, or any other linen substance;
it is recommended to lay on the first
coat very thick, whereby the inter:
slices may be completely closed, and
rendered impervious to rain, or any
other moisture.—Repertory, No. 253.
LIST OF PATENTS FOR NEW INVENTIONS.
Thomas Leech, of Blue-Boar-court,
Friday-stréet, London, merchant; for au
improvement in steam-engines, by the
application of steam immediately to a
; wheel,
536
wheel, instead of the usnal process.—Oct.
25, 1822.
William Piper, of Cookley Tron- works,
Wolverley, Worcestershire, civil-engineer ;
for several new anchors for the use of
shipping and other vessels,—Noy. 1.
J. D. Moxon, of Liverpool, ship-owner
and merchant; for improvements in the
construction of bridges, and works of a si-
milar nature.—Nov. 9. i
Francis Deakin, of Birmingham, sword-
manufacturer and wire-drawer; for an
improvement in the manufacture of hol-
ster-cases, cartouch-boxes, and certain
other description of cases.—Nov. 9.
John Jekyll, of Roundliill-house, Win-
British Legislation.
[July t,
canton, captain in the British navy; for
certain improvements in steam or vapour
baths, to render the same more portable
and convenient than those in present use.
—Nov, 9.
Richard Roberts, of Manchester, civil
engineer ; for. certain machinery or im-
plements applicable to the process of
weaving plain or fignred cloths or fabrics,
which may be used on, and in conjunction
with, looms now in common use ; and also
certain improvements in the construction
of looms for weaving plain and figured
cloths or fabrics, and in the method of
working looms either by hand, by steam,
or other power.—Nov. 14.
BRITISH LEGISLATION.
eee eal
ACTS PASSED in the THIRD YEAR of the REIGN of GEORGE THE FOURTH, or in the
THIRD SESSION of the SEVENTH PARLIAMENT of the UNITED KINGDOM,
re
AP. LXII. For regulating the
Fees chargeable in his Majesty's
General Register-house at Edinburgh,
and for completing the Buildings neces-
sary for keeping the Public Records of
Scotland therein.
Cap. LXIII: To authorize the Sale
of Quit Rents and other Rents, and the
Sale and Demise of Lands, Tithes, Te-
nements,and. Hereditaments, the Property
of his Majestyin Right of the Crown, in
Lreland.
Cap. LXIV. To amend the Laws
relating to Prisons in Ireland.
Cap. LXV. Jo continue, until the
5th day of July, 1823, an Act of the 59th
year of his late Majesty, for rendering
the growing Produce of the Consolidated
Fund of the United Kingdom, arising
in Great Britain, available for the.Pub-
lie Service.
Cap. LXVI. For authorizing the
Commissioners for the Reduction of the
National Debt to discharge the Exchequer
Bills issued to pay the Proprietors of
5 per cent. annuities, who dissented from
receiving 4 per cent. annuities in lieu
thereof.
Cap. LXVII. To repeal so much of
the Excise Licences Act of the present
Sessionas regards the carrying on of
Trade in more than one Place.
Cap. LX VIII. To provide for the
Charge of the Addition to the Public
Funded Debt of Great Britain and Tre-
land, for defraying the Expense of Mili-
tary and Naval Pensions and Civil
Superannuations.
Cap. XLIX. To enable the Judges
of the several Courts of Record at West-
minster, to make regulations respecting
the Fees of the Officers, Clerks, and
Ministers, of the satd Courts.
‘Cap. LXX. To continue, until the
5th day of January, 1838, an Act of the
37th year of his late Majesty, for sus-
pending the Operation of an Act ofthe
17th year of his late Majesty, for
restraining the Negociation of Promis-
sory Notesand Bills of Exchange, under
a limited Sum, in England,
Cap. LXXI. To prevent the cruel
and improper Treatment of Cattle.
Whereas it is expedient to prevent the
cruel and improper treatment of horses,
mares, geldings, mules, asses, cows, heifers,
steers, oxen, sheep, and other cattle; if
any person or persons shall wantonly and
cruelly beat, abuse, or ill-treat, any horse,
mare, gelding, mule, ass, ox, cow, heifer,
steer, sheep, or other cattle, ard complaint
on oath thereof be made to any mayistrate
within whose jurisdiction such offence
shall be committed, it shall be lawful for
such magistrate to issue his summons, at
his discretion, to bring the party before
him; and if the party or parties accused
shall be convicted of any such offence, he,
she, or they, soconvicted, shall forfeit and
pay any sum not exceeding five pounds,
nor less than ten shillings, to his Majesty,
his heirs, and successors, or be committed’
to the House of Correction, or some other
prison within the jurisdiction within
which the otfence shall have been commit-
ted, there to be kept without bail or
mainprize for any time not exceeding three
months. But no person shall suffer any
punishment for any otfence committed
against this Act, unless the prosecution
for the same be commenced within ten
days after the offence shall be committed ;
and that, when any person shall suffer im-
prisonment pursuant to this Act, for any-
offence contrary thereto, in default of
payment
1823.]
payment of any penalty hereby imposed,
such person shall not be liable afterwards
to any such penalty. ‘
Cap. LX XII. To amend and render
more effectual two Acts, passed in the
58th and 59th years of his late Majesty,
Sor building and promoting the building
of additional Churches in populous
Farishes.
Cap. LX XII. For raising a Loan
of 7,500,0001. from the Commissioners
for the Reduction of the National Debt.
Cap. LXXIV. To amend the Laws
relating to Bankrupts under Joint Com-
missions.
Cap. LXXV. To amend certain
Provisions of the Twenty-siath of George
the Second, for the better preventing of
Clandestine Marriages.
Cap. LXXVI. Zoamend an Act of
the last Session of Parliament, for allow-
ing to Distillers for Home Consumption
in Scotland a Drawback of a Portion of
the Duty on Malt used by them.
> Cap. LX XVII. For amending the
Laws for regulating the Manner of
Heensing Alehouses in that Part of the
United Kingdom called England, and for
the more effectually preventing Disorders
therein.
Sec. 1. requires persons to whom any
licence shall be granted to enter into re-
cognizances.—In case persous applying for
licences shall be prevented by sickness,
&c. from attending the justices, then jus-
tices may grant same on taking security.
—Certificate of good conduct, &c. to be
produced by persons applying for licences,
and persons forging or receiving money
for certificates to be guilty of a misde-
meanor.—Recognizances to be presented
to justices at special! meetings to be held
for that purpose.—Names of sureties to be
entered in a book, and registers of sureties
open to public inspection.—Fees to be
paid for licences, and penalty on taking
more than regular fees, 51.—Executors,
&c. of licensed person may be continued
in possession of such. licence, upon enter-
ing into the like recognizances,x—Allow-
ance to be made for the time unexpired of
licences on their renewal.—Offending
against condition of recognizances.—
Penalties imposed for first offence not
exceeding 51.—Second offence not ex-
ceeding 101.—Third offence not exceeding
100].—Recognizances not forfeited unless
declafed so by Quarter Sessious.—Pro-
duction of recognizance by clerk of peace
sufficient evidence of the person com-
plained of, being a licensed victualler.
—Clerks to justices to be decined prose-
cutors.—Expences to be paid out of
county rates,—Justices may proceed in a
summary way.—Persons convicted to be
committed for non-payment of penalties,
Monruty Mac, No, 383.
British Legislation.
537
=Securities may be given and taken for
the payment of penalties.—Licences not
to be granted tocany person whose house.
shall not have been previously licensed at
a preceding General. Annual, Meeting of
the Justices; unless notices of application
be given to the clerk of the peace, and
affixed in the manner herein-directed.
Sec. 18.—And whereas it is expedient
that persons empowered to grant licences
by virtue of this Act should not be swayed
by interest in the execution of such
powers; be it therefore enacted by the
authority aforesaid, that no justice of the
peace or magistrate in any county, riding,
city, liberty, town corporate, or place, in
that part of the United Kingdom called
England, who is a brewer, maltster, dis-
tiller, or dealer in or retailer of ale, beer,
or other exciseable liquors, or is concerned
in partnership with any person as a
brewer, maltster, distiller, or dealer in or
retailer of ale, beer, or other exciseable
liquors, or shall be the manager or agent
of or for any house licenced or about to
be licenced for any of the purposes afore-
said, at any of the time or times when any
of the powers of this Act are to be exe-
cated, shall act in any of the meetings
for granting of any licence or licences, au-
thority or authorities, or shall convict or
join in any conviction, or in the determi-
nation of any application for a licence or
authority to a person to keep any house
not before licenced, or in the determina.
tion of any appeal directed by this Act;
and every justice of the peace or magis-
trate who shall knowingly or wilfully
offend in any of the premises, shall for
every such offence forfeit and pay the sam
of one hundred pbunds, to be recovered
by any person who will sue for the same,
within six calendar months after such
offence committed, by acon of debt or
on the case, or by bill, suit, or information
in any of his majesty’s Courts of Record,
wherein no essoign, protection, or wager at
law, nor more than one imparlance, shall be
allowed ; which said penalty of one hun-
dred pounds shall be paid, one moiety
thereof to the person who sues for the
Same, and the other moiety to the king's
majesty, his heirs and successors,
Constables, &c. disqualified from holds
ing licenced houses, and no licenced per-
son liable to serve as coustable-—Penalty
for serving as constable or deputy consta-
ble, 101.—Alehouse keeper to use stand-
ard measures.—Penalty not exceeding
40s.—Brewer to use casks of full size.—
Penalty not exceeding 51. for eaeh cask
deficient in size.—Act not to extend to the
city of London, and Universities not
affected.— Duration of Act limited to
three years,
Cap. LXXVIII. To enable his
Majesty to make Leases, Copies, and
Grants, of Offices, Lands, and Heredita-
3 2Z ments,
sas *
ments, Parcel of the Duchy of Oornwall,
or annexed to the same.
Cap. LXXIX. Toamend an Act of
the Fifiy-third Year of the Reign of
his late Majesty, for the Appointment of
Commissioners for the Regulation of the
several endowed Schools in Ireland.
New Musie and the Drama.
[July 1,.
Cap. LXXX. To eontinue, until
the 1st Day of August, 1823, an Act
made in this present Session of Parlia-
ment, for suppressing Insurrections and
preventing Disturbances of the Public
Peace in Ireland. 4
NEW MUSIC AND THE DRAMA.
—=>-
Divine Amusement; being a select Col-
lection of Psalms and Hymns, adapted
for the Voice and Piano-forte, or
Organ; by T. Curtis. 7s.
MONG the numerous publications
of this minor kind, in the pro-
vince of sacred composition, with
which the musical world of our own
times has, from time to time, been
accommodated by various compilers
and original composers, the present
work (of which the portion now before
us forms the fourth volume) may be
said to hold no mean rank. Its con-
tents, which occupy forty-eight pages,
include forty-four different melodies,
the greater part of which are eligibly
chosen, and are calculated to give a
favourable impression of Mr. Curtis’s
taste. The movements arein general
tolerably well suited to the words, and
the basses.are scientific and effective;
but one defect pervades the whole
eollection, which, unless at the ex-
pense of re-engraving all the plates,
cannot be remedied; we allude to the
uniform omission of a ‘piano-forte
accompaniment.
able a drawback upon the value of the
work, and so ill accords with the
substance of the title-page, that we
wonder Mr. C. felt himself justified in
announcing it as adapted for the voice
and piano-forte. The only further re-
mark we have to make relates rather
to persons than to things, rather to
individual right than to the merit of the
compositions. Why,—we cannot help
asking,—of all the composers from
whose productions this publication has
been furnished, are no names given
except those of Byrd, Jomelli, Dr.
Miller, Paxton, and M. Cooke?
Orythia, an Air-Fantasia for the Piano-
Forse ; composed by E. Woodward. 2s.
"The fantasia, a composition which,
though less eccentric than the ecpricio,
still has for its chief and proper fea-
ture a certain degree of wildness, or
- unrestrained freedom, is so far sup-
posed. to be extemporancons and
evanescent, as almost to exclude the
This is so consider- .
idea of its existing on paper. Accord-
ing to tlre original conception of a fan-
tasia, it was the fleeting result of tran-
sitory imagination, and so estranged
from any permanence, that its assump-
tion of any fixed form would be a
mutation of its character. Yet, by
degrees, it has deviated from this its
real nature ; and now, fantasias are as
often seen flourishing among the stu-
died fiowers of a publication, as heard.
in the rapid current ef unpremeditated
performance. Sanctioned by usage,
Mr. Woodward, overlooking the pri-
mitive distinction of the fantasia, has
treated it agreeably to the present no-
tion of its species; and has, we must
say, produced under that designation.
an ingenious and attractive composi-
tion. We find, mixed up ‘with the
spirit and freedom of his passages, no
small portion of novelty; and, the
ease and gracefulness with which they
run into each other, at once prove his
sense of the necessity of connexion,
and his power to commend it.
Dalheith-house, or Quadrilles arranged
from favourite Scottish Airs, per-
formed at the Balls of the Nobility in
London, Edinburgh, Bath, Chelten-
ham,- §c. for the Prano-forte or
Harp. 33s.
The six articles of which this litile
collection of quadrilles consists, are
the airs of “We're a’ noddin at our
house,” ‘the Highland Laddie,”
“Duncan Gray,” ‘‘ Kenmare’s awa,”
“ Boat me o’er to Charlie,” and a
grand waltz; and the task incumbent
on the selector, of filling up the har-
monies, arranging the basses, and em-
bellishing the whole, has been per-
formed with tolerable success. If,
simply as melodies, the little compo-
sitions here assembled are deserving
favourites with the public, they will
not be found tolose any of their claims
to partiality by the particular charac-
ter they are now made to assume.
Their animation is a quality that sane-
tions the use to which they are here
applied; and the figures with which
they
1823.]
they are accompanied are so judici-
ously constructed as to furnish an
additional recommendation to the
work.
Three favourite Airs from Rossini’s
Opera; “Il Bariiere de Seviglia,”
performed at the King’s Theatre ;
arranged for the Piano-forte. 3s.
To whom we should give credit
for the able manner in which _ these
melodies are prepared. or arranged,
we know not; but certainly the adap-
tation is managed with a degree of
skill that entitles the modifier to
praise which he ought not to lose.
The airs his judgment has selected are
“Una voce poco fa,” ‘ Piano, pianis-
simo, scuza parlar,” and the march in
C major. ‘The character and powers
of the instrument, for the execution on
which they are hete intended, have
been consulted with such success, that
the effect produced is equal to all that
could be expected from the piano-
forte, and more than could have been
realized by ordinary talents.
The favourite Scotch Air, “‘ Kenmure’s
' awa’ ;” arranged as a vondo for the
Piano-forte, with an Introduction,
- «composed by G. Kiallnark. 3s.
“‘Kenmure’s awa” carries with it
strong symptoms of its being any
thing but a genuine Scotch melody.
The fourth and seventh of the key are
too frequently and unluckily intro-
duced not to betray an English origin ;
net to rank the movement among
those which are imagined on this side
of the ''weed, and which, because the
sixth and fifth are pretty much dwelt
upon, are allowed to pass for the pro-
ductions of North Britain. We, how-
ever, are willing to admit that the air
Mr. Kiallmark has selected is too
pleasing to be unworthy of his choice ;
and to grant that the manner in which
it has been treated by his taste and
talents renders it an inviting and eligi-
ble exercise for the instrument for
which it is here arranged.
Introduction and Rondo for the Ptano-
Sorte; composed by J. Moscheles.
3s. 6d.
Of the thirteen pages of which this
publication consists, the first two are
occupied by the introductory move-
ment; the passages of which, for the
most part, sre agreeably, though not
very originally, conceived. With re-
spect to its appropriateness to the
rondo, of which it is the precursor, we
trace nothing beyond that of its being
New Music and the Drama,
$59
in the same key (E flat major), nor do
we discover in the subject of the latter
the feature of novelty, or much dis-
tinction or force of character. Yet,
in justice to Mr. Moscheles, we must
admit that, in the conduct of the whole,
he has displayed considerable address,
and that the general effect is sufli-
ciently good to prove, that though,
perhaps, he does not, in any striking
degree, possess the high faculty of in-
vention, his judgment has been ma-
tured by study and observation, and
his ideas reduced to order and_regu-
larity.
“ Love and the Rose,” a favourite Song;
composed by O. H. Toulmin. 1s. 6d.
“ Love and the Rose,” which, as its
title informs us, has been sung by Miss
Tattet at private concerts, is not un-
pleasing in its melody ; though, by the
style of the bass, and the construction
of the accompaniment, we are too
well apprized of Mr. Toulmin’s defi-
ciency as a scientific musician. In
performance, the passages succeed
each other in an easy and natural
manner; and we are justified in cheer-
ing Mr. T. with our expectation, that,
notwithstanding the defects we have
pointed out, bis little ballad will be-
come somewhat of a favourite among
the lovers of “ simple song.”
“Go, boy, and weave the sweetest
flow’rs,” a Glee for three voices, as
sung at the. Nobility’s Concerts: the
Music by W. West. 2s.
The music of this.glee (the words of
which are by the mgenious Mr. George
Soane,) indicates no inconsiderable
degree of fancy. The leading passages
are prettily conceived, and the combi-
nation, if not uniformly the best that
might have-been fabricated, is of so
respectable a description, as to pro-
mise fature mastery in the harmonic
province of composition, and to ensure
that eminence up to which talent and
industry are ever entitled to look.
A Grand Rondo for the Prano-forte;
composed by Charles Neate. 3s. 6d.
This composition, candour demands
our saying, is more distinguished by
the quaintness and affected eccentri-
city of its passages, -than by any real
and genuine beauty. It is not without
science, but its science runs into the
extraneous extravagance of constrain-
ed semitones: it is not without no-
velty, but its novelty has more of
wildness than of grace or attraction,
To us it appears rather the produgtion
of
/
540
of a dextrous piano-forte performer,
than of a composer of genius; of a
professor who, having acquired con-
siderable power of finger, thinks it in-
cumbent on him to show that he can
write as well as execute. To say that,
among the numerous passages here
brought into company with each other,
there are not some that may be called
natural and engaging, would be harsh
and unjust; but they are too scarce to
give a character to the composition,
which, regarded aggregately, is defi-
cient in that felicity and freshness, as
well as that simplicity and melliflu-
ousness of style, from which procceds
the principal gratification of the
amateur,
Les Deux Amis, a selection of admired
National Melodies ; arranged as Duetts
Sor the use of Juvenile Performers on
the Piano-forte, by J. Monro. 3s.
This selection of piano-forte exer-
cises, which is intended as a compa-
nion to “ Tete-d-Tete,” another publi-
cation of the same description, and
produced from the same quarter, (Mr.
Monro, of Skinner-street,) presents
us with thirteen pages ¢° pleasant and
attractive matter, and will neither fail
to please the ear nor improve the
finger of the juvenile practitioner.
When we say the juvenile practitioner,
we limit our meaning to the first class
of pupils; for the several pieces are
not oniy simple in themselves, but
arranged in the easiest style. We
‘wish, indeed, that all publications
professedly prepared for the use of
musical noviciates were equally well
adapted to the accomplishment of their
object; we then should not see, as too
often is the case, the great distance
between the initiatory and advanced
stages of practice completely over-
looked by the caterers for infantile
performers. :
La Guirlande, a Divertimento for the
Piano-Forte, in which is introduced
the admired Madrigal, ‘‘ For me my
Fair a wreath has wove; composed
by J. F. Rimbault. 3s.
‘Lhe compositions of Mr, Rimbault
have often attracted our-commending
notice ; and “‘ La Guirlande” possesses
strong, if not equal claims, to the
favourable report demanded. by his
-best productions. The present piece,
which consists of three movements,
(an introduction, a principal move-
‘ment, and a’ finale,) may boast a
varicty of attractive points. The
original matter is noyel and ingenious,
New Music and the Drama.
‘Operation of mere arrangement.
[July 1,
and the’ adopted melody is adorned
and consolidated with a cultivation of
taste, anda degree of address, which,
while they point out the real master,
manifest considerable strength of con-
ception, and indicate a competency to
undertakings of a higher order.
Mozart’s celebrated Terzetto, ‘\ Gia
Fan Ritorno,’ from the Opera of
Il Flaute Magico; arranged as «@
Duett for Two Performers on the
same Piano-Forte, by J. C. Nightin-
gale. 18.Gd. ~
Mr. Nightingale, who, we Jearn, is
organist of the Foundling, has formed
of Gia fan ritorno a ductt, his model-
ling of which demonstrates no ordi-
nary skill in this kind of musical manu-
facture. ‘The parts are disposed as
much with an attention to effect as to
the claims of science ; and, in our esti-
mation, denote abilities superior to the
The
leading property of this duett is the
equal distribution of the predominant
ideas, by which the harmonic fabrica-
tion of the passages is enriched in its
texture, as well as variegated in its
efrect, and.all the interest imparted to
the composition of which a piano-
forte performance is susceptible.
Rousseau’s Dream, an admired French
Air ; arranged with Familiar Varia-
tions for the Piano-Forte and Harp,
by Samuel Poole. 2s.
Rousseaws Dream is no ineligible
subject for a piano-forte exercise, and
Mr. Poole has fully availed himself of
the scope it offered for the display of
his fancy. Without digressmg into
any eccentricities, or difficulties of
execution, (for indeed the professed
nature of his undertaking forbade his
so doing,) he has sprinkled through his
pages a good deal of ornamental divere
sity, and furnished for beginners a
pleasing and profitable practice.
Chant Militaire ; composed and arranged
for the Piano-Forte, by G. Kiall-
mark. 3s. 6d.
This military chant, which has been
performed at the church of La Mada-
lene, at Rouen, and is now arranged
for the above instrument, with a flute
accompaniment, is very diversified in
its passages, and produces an effeet at
once animated and religious. To fit it
for execution on the piano-forte re-
quired considerable _ management ;
and, it isno small praise to the present
modifier, that he has succeeded so
well. _That the admirers of this piece
will be circumscribed in their number,
we
1823.]
we should strongly apprehend; but, by
the judicious few, its general gravity
will be considered as the necessary
feature of its character, not as an ob-
jection, or a blemish.
O, Welcome swect Robin, a Song set to
Music, with an Accompaniment. for
the Harp or Piano-Forte, by L. C.
Nielson. 1s.
This song, the music of which was,
itseems, composed ‘ at the request of
a young lady,” is not entitled to our
most favourable report. ‘The passages
have in them nothing of novelty, and
that defect is by no means compen-
sated by their connexion, or commu-
tual analogy. Wanting a congeniality
of style, they fail to produce a uni-
formity of character; and, by conse-
quence, leave no determined image on
the mind.
THE DRAMAx
Frequenters, as we are, of the
drama, we cannot boast that, since
our last theatrical report, we have re-
ceived, in addition to the general
pleasure derived from that highly-ra-
tional source of amusement, any of
that stratification inseparable from the
production of novelty.
involves the fortunes of two families, It
is rude and boisterous; every chapter!
being covered with blood, or heaving with
the throes of lacerated flesh. ‘The style,
too, is affectedly precipitous; and its
metaphors as incongruous as those of the
poets of the Lakes. In addition to the
regularly-formed oaths, which are very
numerous, the name of God is invoked in
every page; and in such a manner as to
make it difficult to discover whether the
author meant to pray or to swear.
When a friend of Whitfield observed,
that many of the Methodist’s hymns were
sung to tumes which had, originally, been
adapted to compositions of a lighter na-
ture, he gravely replied, “ Why should the
devil have all the geod tunes?” In the
same spirit, our modern saints have
4A betaken
546
betaken themselves to the writing of
novels; “so that, while we fancy, good
easy souls, that we are about to recline in
peace; on our sofas after a hard day’s
fatigue, to smooth down the wrinkles of
the mind, we find ourselves entangled in
lay sermons of two days long, where the
Sacred is mixed or gilded with a due pro-
portion of the profane, to make it go
glibly down.” Of these publications we
can only notice a few :
Willoughby, or Reformation, is charae-
terized by its author ina prefatory address
to the reader: “To enforce the necessity
of true religion on the conduct of man, and
to shew that no repentance can be per-
manent which is not founded on the Doc-
trines of Revelation, are the leading
objects of the story ; and, however imper-
fectly such momentous opinions may be
expressed, the forbearance of a rigid cri-
ticism is earnestly supplicated by the
Author.” We forbear.
Martha; a Memorial of an only and be-
loved Sister, by ANDRew REED, author of
“No Fiction,” &c. is another sermonizing
tale, which the writer would pass upon us
as no fiction. Martha Reed*was a pious
young woman, who died under the age of
thirty, after having spent a life reniarkable
for nothing but unceasing devotion, Her
brother Andrew, the author of the work
before us, is a dissenting preacher, and a
writer of religious novels, though this it
seems is truth. The language is highly
evangelical, and the story suited, in every
part, to the enthusiasm of the sect.
—
ARBORICULTURE.
Sylva Florifera, the Shrubbery; by H.
Phillips, F.H.s. 2 vols. 8vo. 21s.
BIOGRAPHY.
Memoirs of William Hayley, esq. the
Friend and Biographer of Cowper; writ-
ten by himself. With Portraits. 2 vols.
41, 4s. bds.
Memoirs of the Rev. John Blagkader :
containing illustrations of the Giscopal
persecution from the Restoration to the
death of Charles the Second ; by Andrew
Crichton. ivmo. 8s. '
Tytler’s Life of the Admirable Crichton.
gd edit. 12mo. 9s.
The Life of a Soldier: a narrative and
descriptive Poem. imp. 8vo.
CONCHOLOGY.
Letters illustrative of the Wonders of
Conchology ; by the Author of ‘the Won-
ders of the Vegetable Kingdom.”
An Introduction to the Study of Con-
chology; by Samnel Brookes, F.Ls. 4to.
3k. 10s.—large paper, 5l. 15s. 6d.
A Descriptive Catalogue of recent
Shells, according to the Linnean method ;
by L. W. Dillwyn, F.R.s. F.L.s. &c. 2 vols.
8vo. 1118s.
DRAMA.
Mary Stuart ; by Miss Macauley. 7s.
List. of New Publications in June.
[July 1,
Faust, a Drania, translated from the
German of Goéthe ; and Schiller’s Song of
the Bell; by Lord Francis Leveson Gower.
8vo. 8s, 6d.
EDUCATION,
Five Hundred Questions on Robinson’s
Abridgment of Hume and Smollett : print-
ed in a 4to. copy-book.. 2s.
~ Practical Logic, or Hints to Young
Theme Writers; by B. H. Smart. 12mo.
3s. 6d.
A Hebrew Grammar in the English
Language; by Joseph Samuel C. F. Frey.
A new edition, 8vo. 7s.
The Perfect Model for Christian
Teachers, 1s. 6d.
GEOLOGY.
Treatise of a Section of the Strata, from
Newcastle-upon-Tyne to the Cross-fell, in
Cumberland, with remarks on mineral
veins in general: also Tables of the Strata
in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, &c.; by W.
Forster. 8vo, 18s.
HISTORY.
History of Suli and Parga; containing
the Chronology of their Wars, &c. 8vo.
7s. 6d.
The Military Exploits, &c. of Don Juan
Martin Diez the Empecinado ; translated
by a General Officer. 8vo. 7s.
The History of the Reign of George the
Third ; by Robert Bisset, LL.p. New edit.
6 vols. 8yo. 31. 3s.
A History of England, from the first In-
vasion by the Romans to the Accession of
James I. by John Lingard, D.p. 2d edit.
8 vols. 8vo. +1. 16s. bds,
Historical View of the Literature of the
South of Europe; by M. de Sismondi :
translated from the original, with notes, by
T. Roscoe, esq. 2 vols, 8vo. 24s.
A Refutation of the Statements on Ad-
miral Sir George Montagu, G.c.B. contain-
ed in Capt. Brenton’s ‘* Naval History of
Great Britain.” 8vo. 2s. 6d,
HORTICULTURE.
Hints on Ornamental Gardening ; by J.
B. Papworth. 8vo, il. 11s. 6d.
MATHEMATICS.
Geometrical Analysis, and Geometry of
Curve Lines ; by Professor Leslie. 16s.
Tuther’s Catalogue of Optical Philoso-
phy and Mathematical Instruments. 1s.
MEDICINE.
A Treatise on Practical Cupping; by
Samuel Bayfield, surgeon.
A Manual of the System of Craniology,
or Analysis of the moral and intellectual
Qualities by observation of the Organic
Structure of the Brain, as manifested in
the outward conformation of the Skull.
The Utility and Importance of Fumi-
gating Baths. illustrated; by Jonathan
Green. 8vo. 2s. .
Elements of the Theory and Practice of
Physic, designed for the use of students ;
by George Gregory, M.D. 2 vols. 21s.
MIS-
1823.]
MISCELLANIES.
Vol. IX. of Baxter’s Practical Works.
8vo. 12s, 4
Description of the Tread-mill for the
Employment of Prisoners, with observa-
tions on its management, accompanied by
a plate and description of a new instru-
ment, by which the daily amount of indi-
-vidual labour may be determined by in-
spection. 8vo. 4s.
A Dictionary of the Turf, the Ring, the
Chase, the Pit, of Bon-Ton, and the Va-
rieties of Life ; by Jon Bee, esq. 12mo. 6s.
A Reply to Mr. Reed’s Advertisement
to the seventh edition of “ No Fiction;’
by Francis Barnett. 12mo. 6d.
Suffolk Words and Phrases, or an At-
tempt to Collect the Lingual Localisms of
that County; by Edward Moor, F.R.s.
12mo. 10s. 6d.
Questions in Political Economy, Politics,
Morals, Metaphysics, &c. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
A Letter to the Mistresses of Families
on the Cruelty of employing Children in
Sweeping Chimneys; by J. C. Hudson.
8vo. 6d.
Veterinary Art: in a Series of Elemen-
tary Lectures on the Veterinary Art;
by — Percival, surgeon. . 8vo. 12s.
Sketches in Bedlam, or Characteristic
Traits of Insanity; as displayed in the
cases of 140 patients of both sexes in New
Bethlem, 8vo. 10s. 6d.
MYTHOLOGY.
An Analysis of the Egyptian Mythology;
by J. C. Prichard, M.D, 8vo. 27s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
Fuei, or Coloured Figures and Descrip-
tions of the Plants referred by Botanists
to the Genus Fucus ; by Dawson Turner,
esq. F-R.S. 4 vol. 4to. 21l—on medium
folio, 361.
NATURAL PIITOSOPHY.
Elements of Natural Philosophy; by
Professor Leslie. Vol. I. including Me-
chanics and Hydrostatics. 8vo. 14s.
NOVELS, TALES, AND ROMANCES.
The Hut and the Castle, a Romance;
by the Author of “Santo Sebastiano.” 4
vols, 12mo. 28s.
The Foundling of Gienthorn, or the
Smnggler’s Cave. 4 vols. 12mo. 24s,
May you like it; by a Country Curate.
Vol. If. 12mo. 8s,
De Mowbray, or the Stranger Knight:
a romance; by Nella Stephens. 4 vols.
12mo. 22s.
Reginald Dalton; by the Author of
*¢ Valerius,” and “Adam Blair.” 3 vols,
il. 118, 6d,
First Affections ; an Oxfordshire story.
2 yols. 12m0. 128,
Petticoat Vales: containing — Dora,
Constantia, the Miller of Calder, Frances
Colville, Flirtations of a Fortnight in
August, Sambo the Slave, and ‘Terni.
2 vols. 12mo, 145,
List of New Publications in June.
547
The Napoleon Anecdotes, complete in
3 vols. 15s. bds,
The Two Bourbons, or the War-cry of
Paris and Madrid; by B. Read. 8vo. 9s.
Ghost Stories ; collected to counteract
the vulgar belief'in ghosts and apparitions.
12mo. 8s.
POETRY.
Poetical Sketches,, with Stanzas ‘for
Music, and other Poems; by Alari¢ A.
Watts. 6s.
Verses, Moral and Descriptive. ¢s. @d.
The Graces, a classical allegory ; trams-
lated from Wieland. 12mo, 73.
The Duke of Mercia, the Lamentation
of Ireland, and other Poems; by Sir
Aubrey de Vere Hunt. 8vo, 10s. 6d.
The Days of Queen Mary, or a Tale ‘of
the Fifteenth Century, 12mio, 5s.
Men and Things in 1823 ; by J.S. Boone.
8vo. 5s.
Phantoms, a Poem, with Myrrha, by J.
H. St. Anbyn. 8vo. 5s.
Delmour, ora Tale of a Sylphid: a poem,
in two parts. 8vo. 4s.
Whittingham’s Cabinet Edition of Ele-
gant Extracts, selected from the British
Poets and Poetical Translators; by'R. A.
Davenport, esq. 2s. 6d.—to becompleted
in 12 monthly parts. '
The Island, or Christian and. his Com-
rades: a poem, in four cantos; by Lord
Byron. 8vo 5s.
Herrick’s Hesperides. 2 vols. post 8vo.
11. 8s.—large paper, 4to. 4]. 4s.
The Siege of Valencia, the Last Con-
stantine, and other Poems; by Mrs. He-
mens. 8vo. 19s.
The Discarded Son, a tale, and other
~Rhymes; by C. B. Coles, esq. ‘3s.
‘The Siege of Jerusalem, a poem; by C.
Peers, esq. 8v0. 142s.
The Battle of the Bridge, or Pisa De-
fended: in fen cantos ; by J. Maxwell, esq.
2d edit. feap. 12mo. 8s.
POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY,
Britannia’s Letters to a British Prince
on the Holy Alliance; by T. Broughton,
esq. 8vo. 5s.
Letter to the Gentlemen of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland on the Wages of Men-
servants. 8vo. 1s. 6d.
The Speech of the Earl of Liverpool on
the Spanish Question, April 14, 1893.
8vo. Qs.
A Reply to the Article on Chureh Esta-
blishments in the Edinburgh Review; by
Augustus Campbell. 8vo. 1s. 6d,
The Case of Ireland in 1823,: an argu-
ment for the repeal of the Union between
that country and Great Britain. syo,
2s, 6d.
The Neutrality of England, 8vo, 1s. 6d.
The Manuscript of 1814, written at the
command of Napoleon ; by Baron Fain.
An Essay on the Employment of the
Poor (rewarded with a Silver Medal by
the
548
the Board of Agriculture); by R. A.
Slaney, esq. 2d edit. 28. 6d.
Military Sketches of the Nepal War in
India, in the years 1814, 15, and 16; by an
Eye-witness., 5s.
Campaign of the Left Wing of the Allied
Army, in the Western Pyrenees and South
of France, in the years 1813-14, royal
Ato. with 25 plates, I.
Letter to John Bull: to which is added
a Sketch of a Plan for the safe, speedy,
and effectual, Abolition of Slavery ; by a
Free-born Englishman. 1s,
The Claims of the Clergy to Tithes, and
other Church Revenues. 1s. 6d.
A Further Appeal to the British Public
_in the Cause of the Persecuted Greeks;
by the ,Rev. Robert Chatfield, LL.D.
8vo, 4s.
THEOLOGY.
Meditations on the Scriptures, &c.;
by R. Weland, rector of Weston-under-
Penyard. 2 vols. 8vo.
God’s Judgments upon Gentile Aposta-
tized Churches, Apocalyptical Writers,
&c. New edit. 8vo.
Orations for the Oracles of God, in four
parts: Judgment to Come, an Argument,
in nine parts; by the Rev. Edward Irving,
A.M. 8vo. 12s.
A Plea in behalf of a Christian Country,
for the Christian Education of its Youth ;
abridged from the work of the Rev. G.
Monro, M.A. . 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The Uni-Personality of the Divine Na-
ture proved from Scripture. 6d.
Compiled Prayers, adapted to family
worship and closet devotion. 12mo.
A Scriptural Catechism, for the Use of
Schools and Families. 6d.
Sermons, devotional, practical, and oc-
casional ; by the Rev. W. Snowden, Vol. II.
8vo. 10s. 6d.
Sermons on several Subjeéts; by the
Rey. C. Swan. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Nine Sermons; by H. W. Gery, m.a.
8vo. 6s,
The Second Advent, or the Glorious
Epiphany of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 vols.
8vo. 28s.
An Enquiry into the Evidence of Chris-
tianity: in Question and Answer. 9d.
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
{July 1,
The State of the Metropolis, or the Im-
portance of a Revival of Religion m Lon-
don ; by the Rev. J. H. Stewart. 6d.
Sermons and Miscellaneous: Pieces ;
by the Rey., Robert Wynell Mayow.
12mo. 7s. 6d.
TOPOGRAPHY.
The Beauties of Cambria: consisting of
sixty views on wood, with letter-press de-
scriptions ; by H. Hughes, Parts 4, 5, and
6. 10s. 6d. each.
Nelson’s History and Antiquities of
Islington, with additional matter, and
twenty-three copper: plate engravings. New
edition.
A Concise Description of the) English
Lakes; by J. Ottley. 12mo. 4s. 6d.
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.
Part 4, Vol. IX. of the Journal of
‘Voyages and Travels: containing Cramp’s
Voyage to India, and Forbin’s Recollec-
tions of Sicily, with a plate. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
sewed,—4s. boards,
The sixth and concluding Volume of
Dr. Clarke’s Travels. 4to. 21. 2s,
Travels through Sweden, Norway, and
Finmark, to the North Cape, in the sum-
mer of 1820; by Arthur De Capel
Brooke, esq. 2I, 10s.—proofs on India
paper, 3l.
A Journey from Riga to the Crimea,
by way of Kiev: with some account of the
colonization, and of the Manners and
Customs, of the Colonists of New Russia ;
by Mary Holderness. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Maria, or a Shandian Journey of a
Young Lady through Flanders and France,
during the Summer of 1822; by my Uncle
Qddy. 12mo, 4s.
The World in Miniature: China. 2 vols.
18mo, 12s, f
Works in French.
Whittingham’s French Classics, Vol. I.
containing Paul et Virginie, par St. Pierre.
2s. 6d. sewed.
Lettres a Isabelle, ou quelques Reflexi-
ons sur l’Education et la Societé; par Ma-
dam’Adéle du Thou. fcap. &vo. 7s.
Elizabeth: being the First Part of a
Series of French Classics, with notes, &c. ;
by L. T. Ventouillac. 18mo. 3s.
VARIETIES, LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL;
Including Notices of Works in Hand, Domestic and Foreign.
—
HE Mathematical Volume of the
series of separate Dictionaries,
intended to form @ Methodical Cyclo-
pedia, will appear in July. The
extraordinary time required in print-
ing these highly-finished volumes, and
the care requisite to render them per-
fect works of reference, have prevented
their more rapid appearance. This,
however, is of little consequence to
the purchasers of the work, because
each of the volumes is a substantive
work, standing complete by itself, and
wholly unconnected with the others.
The new volume will include the whole
of the mathematical and physical
sciences, and the latest discoveries in
every branch.
A reprint of Warton’s History of
English Poetry, in four large volumes,
; octavo,
1823.]
octavo, is nearly ready for publication.
It embraces a large body of notes,
written by the late Dr. Ashby, the late
Mr. Ritson, F. Douce, esq. and other
eminent antiquaries ; together with
the copious illustrations and additions
of Thomas Park, esq. ‘The specimens
of poetry have all been collated with
the original manuscripts, or editions of
acknowledged merit, and the nume-
rous errors arising. from inattention at
the press, or in_ transcribing the
author’s copy, have been carefully
corrected; while no alteration has
been permitted ‘in the text.
The Royal Academy having for
some years, on account of the con-
tracted limits of its Exhibition rooms,
been under the avowed necessity of
rejecting many meritorious works, and
of crowding or misplacing others ; and
the rooms of the British Institution
being devoted to the exhibition of
works of the old masters, and of the
School of Painting which succeeded
it,—a numerous body of artists, desi-
rous of bringing their works fairly be-
fore the public, have formed them-
selves into a Society, for the purpose
of erecting an extensive suite of roonis
for the exhibition and sale of their
works, in painting, sculpture, archi-
tecture, and engraving; and, opening
an exhibition immediately after the
close of the British Institution in
April, to continue during the three
succeeding months. ‘Twenty-seven of
the most active, enterprising, and
original, artists of the day, have formed
themselves into a committee to carry
this design into execution, and we are
convinced they will be liberally sup-
ported by the public.
A new edition is announced of the
Diversions of Purley, by Joun Horne
Tooke, A.M. in two volumes, octavo,
from the copy corrected and consider-
ably enlarged by the author, and
hitherto in the possession of his
executors.
A series of Lectures is printing upon
the Elements of Chemical Science,
lately delivered at the Surrey Institu-
tion, by Mr. G. Gurney. They will
comprise the bases of the new theory
of crystallization, and diagrams to
illustrate the elementary combinations
of atoms, particularly theories of elec-
trical influence and of flame, with a
full deseription of the author's blow-
pipe when charged with certain
gases, &c.
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
549
Observations made «during a Resi-
dence in the Tarentaise and various
Parts of the Grecian and Pennine
Alps, in Savoy, and in Switzerland
and Auvergne, in the years 1820, 21,
and 22, with remarks on the present
state of society, manners, religion,
agriculture, climate, &c. by Ropertr
BAKEWELL, esq. are in the press.
A Geognostical Essay on the Super-
position of Rocks in both Hemispheres,
by M. pe Humsotpr, is translated
into English, under his immediate
inspection.
Mr. SHELDRAKE has issued propo-
sals for publishing, by subscription,
(dedicated, by permission, to Sir Tho-
mas Lawrence, president of the Royal
Academy,) an Enquiry into the Origin
and Practice of Painting in Oil, to
ascertain what was the real invention
of Van Eyck; and what were the ma-
terials and vehicle that were used by
Giorgione, and the fine artists of the
Venetian school. To which will be
added, some infermation on the old
painted and stained glass; arecipe for
preparing drying oil of superior qua-
lity, which is only known to the
author; and an attempt to ascertain
some colours which were used by the
old painters, but are unknown to the
artists of the present time.
Fonthill and its Abbey delineated,
to be richly embellished with name-
rous highly-finished engravings and
spirited wood-cuts, by Joun Rurrer,
of Shaftesbury, is nearly ready for
publication. ‘The advantage of alone
continued access to every part of the
Abbey, the valuable assistance of nu-
merous friends, the mass of new mate-
rials thus collected for accomplishing
his object in the most perfect manner,
are the author’s recommendation.
A curious work, in one octavo vo-
lume, written by the actuary of a Life
Assurance Company, is about to make
its appearance, in the form of a Cau-
tion to intended Shareholders, and a
Guide to Persons effecting —Insu-
rances; in which will be exhibited the
comparative merits of the different
companies, and their claims to public
patronage and confidence investi-
gated, with necessary information ‘to
persons who may wish to insure their
lives, or purchase annuities or endow-
ments for their children. The frauds
and deceptions of various offices are
exposed, as the use of the names. of
noblemen and gentlemen no way re-
sponsible,
550
sponsible, the advertising of fictitious
capital, false number of policies, false
representation of illusory Acts of Par-
liament, particularly of:those which
enable to sue and screen the compa-
nies from being sued, and pretended
distribution. of profits.. The system of
forfeiture of policies, from error in the
age, neglect of punctual payment to
the day, military service, death upon
the seas, by duclling, suicide, and the
hands, or doubtful legality of interest,.
are freely discussed, and the best mode
is pointed out to guard against tech-
nical advantages, by which the unwary
are injured ; with hints to the legisla-
ture for regulating offices for the pub-
lic protection. '
Early. in July will appear Vol. II.
of Whittingham’s French Classics,
containing Elizabeth, ou les Exilés en
Siberie, par Mad. Cottin; also Part 3,
of Whittingham’s Cabinet Edition of
Elegant Exiracts in Poetry.
Imaginary Conversations of Lite-
rary Men and Statesmen, by W. S.
LANDOR, esq. are in the press.
A Classical Assistant to the Study
of Homer, Virgil, &c. in the Transla-
tions of Pope and Dryden, by Mrs.
Oom, will soon appear.
Journal of a Tour in France in the
years 1817 and 1818, by F. J. Carey,
is printing.
Flora Domestica, or the Portable
Flower Garden, with directions for
the treatment of plants in pots, and
illustrations from the works of the
poets, is in preparation,
The English Flora, by Sir J. E.
Smiru, President of the Linnean
Society, &c. will soon appear.
Journal of aTen Months’ Residence
in New Zealand, is printing, by Capt.
’ A. Cruise, of the 84th regt.
Sketches of the Lives of Corregzio
and Parmegiano, with notices of their
principal works, will appear in a few
days.
Lectures on the General Structure
of the Human Body, and on the
Anatomy and Functions of the Skin,
delivered before the Royal College of
Surgeons of London, during the course
of 1828, by THomMAs CHEVALIER, F.R'S.
F.s.A. and F.L.s. will soon be pub-
lished.
Proposals are made for publishing
by subscription, Six Etchings from
Pen Drawings, drawn and etched by
W. Cowen. The subjects of these
etchings represent some of the finest
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
[July |,
scenery in Italy and Switzerland, and
they are fac-similes of his own draw-
ings actually made upon the spot.
A republication is preparing, in two
volumes, octavo, of Pseudodoxia Bpi-
demica, or Inquiries into very many
received Tenets and commonly re-
ceived Truths, by Tuomas Brown,
Doctor of Physic, much enlarged by
the author, with additions and correc-
tions, by the editor, in the form of
notes.
Miscellaneous Collections, forming
a fourth volume to the “ Lawyer’s
Common-place Book,” will appear
shortly.
A new work, for the use of commer-
cial gentlemen, will appear in a few
days, by Mr. Wricut, accountant,
Fenchurch-street, entitled, the New
Mercantile Assistant, and General
Cheque Book, containing nine copious
and distinct sets of new and useful
tables.
A Memorial of the Iate Rev. Mr.
Evans, of Wymondham, Norfolk, isin
the press, including a selection from
his private correspondence; to which
is subjoined a funeral sermon, by the
Rev. J. Hooper.
The third Number of the Free-
thinking Christians’ Quarterly Regis-
ter, will be published July 1. It will
contain authentic documents relative -
to some scenes. which ‘have lately
taken place at the celebration of dis-
senters’ marriages; also the protests,
&e. of the parties, together with an
account of the former Fleet mar-
riages, and a review of the present
laws and practice. The subject is at
this time one of peculiar interest, the
Marquis of Lansdown having signified
his intention of again presenting a bill
to Farliament for the relief of Dissen-
ters, as to the mode of celebrating
marriages, early in the ensuing session.
A new cdition is printing of the
Young Countess, a tale for youth.
Mr. BuaGioLt, author of several
esteemed clementary works on the
Italian language, is printing a new
edition of the Decameron of Boccac-
cio, in five volumes, octavo and
quarto, in Italian, reprinted from tbe
original text from the manuscript of
Urannelli, with the most remarkable
variants of several other editions, and
illustrated with an historical and lite-
rary commentary,
Berthollet on Dyeing, translated
from the Jast Parisian edition, with
notes
1823.|
notes and illustrations, is preparing
by ANDREW URE, M.D. F.R.S. in two
volumes, octavo.
Illustrations, of Shakspeare’s Dra-
mas, consisting of 111 fine engravings,
all from pictures by T. StoTHARD, esq.
r.A. in the possession of Mr. Tec, are
in forwardness.
Mr. Hersert Mayo has in. the
press,a second number of Ifis Anato-
mical. and Physiological Commenta-
ries.
Mr. Moore has resumed his long
suspended task, the Life of Sheridan,
and this work may be expected to
appear early in the ensuing winter.
Influence and Example, or the Re-
cluse, a tale, by the author of ‘ Dan-
gerous Errors,” is in the press.
We are requested to state, that it
was not Mr. Bevan, the civil engineer
of Leighton Buzzard, who lately left
this country for Buenos Ayres; but Mr.
Bevan, of Lambeth, a respectable
member of the Society of Friends.
Horses not drawing «-+++4++se00>
EviAs Hat, of Castleton, who in
1813 distinguished himself (see our
35th vol. page 151,) by preparing nu-
merous stratigraphical models, or
maps in relief, of the peak hundreds of
Derbyshire, and who since has model-
Jed the contour and strata of the grand
ridge of hills, extending from Derby-
shire to the lake hills of Cumberland,
has now in the hands of Mr, Lowry,
the engraver, two vertical Sections of
the Strata. The thicknesses of the
several coal-seams, and thicknesses of
measures (of rock, shale, &c.) between
them, will be set down,
On the 6th of February last, a letter
was read in the Royal Society from
Sir Thomas Brisbane, governor of
2
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
551
Mr. T. D. WorGan is preparing-for
publication, a Treatise on a Motet in
forty-five parts,—ten vocal, and thirty-
five instrumental ; composed for every
class of voice, and.every sort of instru-
ment generally used in’ concert; and
illustrated by two lectures, of which
he has published a prospectus. -
A Treatise on the Law of Boroughs
and Corporations, deduced from the
earliest to the present times, end in-
cluding their general history, the his-
tory, origin, and law, of the right of
election, and of the king’s prerogative
in granting charters, as well as the
binding effect of charters and bye-
laws, and the power of corporations to
admit freemen; with an appendix of
records and charters illustrative of
these points; by H. A. MEREWETHER,
esq. of the Inner Temple, barrister.
Mr. Samucy Ware has lately assem-
bled the following curious facts relative
to the Bridges of London:—
London. |Southwark.|Blackfriars| Strand. |Westminst.
Superficial feet in waterways of the
bridges, at the level of the Trinity
high-water mark, of --++-+++++---| 7,360 | 15,940 | 14,117 | 17,707 |15,198
Superficial feet at the level of spring
and neap tides, 14 feet 5 inches
below ditto --+-++---+.+ereeeee 1,488 | 5,012 | 3,724} 3,382 | 3,720
Linear feet of the collective spans of
the arches, aud widths of the bear-
ing piers --.--+ wus pe spieidnite an teb tia: 927 708 935-| 1,240 | 1,068
Linear feet of the collective spans of
the arches.-«+++secereessseceees 545 660 788 1,080 860
Descent of the road-way 2 North end 14 + 23 +: 3
per yard in inches---- § South end 1% “° 23 “ 2
Foot-passengers -+++++++ee+0--| 89,640 -- 61,069 ++ 157,820
Wagy0ns vecsevreseurerceccee 769 oe 533 ce 173
Carts and drays «-+-+r+esseeeeel 2,924 - 1,502 - 963
COACHES oe.) cieisinis wise a hs ak Biebat 1,240 ee 990 a 4,171
Gigs and taxed carts ++-+-+++- oe 485 bee 500 o. 569
615
Paramatta, and President of the Phi-
losophical Society of New South
Wales, communicating the results of
certain observations made at the ob-
servatory of Paramatta, by Mr.
CuaArRLES Rumker. Besides the de-
termination of the. obliquity of the
ecliptic, the fixing the longitude of
Paramatta and of Sydney, together
with the length of the pendulum to
seconds, Mr. R. has fortunately disco-
vered again the triennial comet of M.
Eucker, which has eluded all recent
observation in Europe.
RUSSIA,
The Bible Society has, throughout
the Russian empire, 54 divisions, in
the different governments, and 168
’ auxiliary
(§52
auxiliary societies. The Society of
Moscow published and distributed,
within the two last years, 106,000 co-
pies, in thirty-two languages; and,
since its first establishment in 1813,
has printed more than 550,000.
Three new journals have appeared
at St. Petersburgh since the 1st of
January last. The first is -entitled
“‘ Archives of the North,” and is de-
voted to history, political economy,
voyages and travels, and a_ brief
bibliography. The second appears
every fortnight, under the title of
“‘ Literary Supplement,” &c. The
third is in the German language, (the
two former are in the Russian,) treat-
ing of letters, sciences, the fine arts ;
and appears every Saturday. ‘
At Novoi Oskole, one of the most’
ancient and obscure towns of the
Ukraine, there is now a very respec-
table library of Russian publications,
which all the inhabitants may read, at
very moderate prices. A school-house
has been annexed to it.
TURKEY.
The Porte has ordered the sale, by
weight, of all the fine libraries that are
in Constantinople. Among others are
noticed those of the Princes Morasi,
who had become objects of jealousy
to that despotic government, by rea-
son of their wealth, their patriotisin,
and their talents.
GERMANY.
A great number of Jesuits, expelled
from Russia, have been permitted to
fix themselves in Austrian Gallicia,
where the Gymnasium of Tacnopol
has been assigned them. Doubts were
entertained whether the order would
be allowed in Austria; but these are
removed, by a House for. Novices
which they have obtained at Vienna.
At Leipsic, in Saxony, the number
of pupils at the University, during the
last winter six months, amounted to
1102: among whom, in theology were
480 ; in jurisprudence, 381; in medi-
cine, 163; and in philology, 74. There
was afterwards a further augmentation
of fifty-one pupils.
PRUSSIA,
In the month of September last was
exhibited, for the first time, at Berlin,
a public exposition of the productions
of art and of national industry, similar
to those which have been so success-
fully established in France and Bava-
ria. It lasted six weeks, and took
place in the hall of the Institute of
Industry. Admission to it was by
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
[July 1,
cards, the price of which, joined to
that of the catalogues, is intended to
furnish pupils of promising talents
with the means of gratuitous instruc-
tion. At the conclusion, medals of
honour were delivered to several dis-
tinguished artists and manufacturers.
In the same month was held, in the
hotel of the Academy of Fine Arts, a
public exhibition of paintings, sta-
tuary, compositions and instruments of
music, &e.
FRANCE.
Intellect is retrograding rapidly in
France. The grovelling policy of the
Bourbons bas already earried back
the French a whole generation. The
press is under an interdict of féar and
‘superstition, and of passion and re-
sentment; and nothing appears wor-
thy of being read by free and enlight-
ened men. Dull compilations, insipid
tales, and abstract disquisitions, con-
stitute the current literature of France.
Never were a people so fallen in a
living generation. Vrance is truly
blotted from the map of Europe, not
by democracy, but by legitimacy. Y et
France still possesses more men of
genius and mental energy than all
Europe put together; they are, how-
ever, at this time lingering under the
W aterloo-opiate, administered by the
state quacks of Europe.
M. C. H. TuHotiarn, professor of
Physics, &c. in the College of Tarbes,
Upper Pyrenees, has published a small
treatise, entitled, ‘‘ A Preservative
against Thunderand Hail, &c.” Here-
in it is maintained, that cords of
flax in the straw, placed at a certain
elevation above the vineyards, rye-
grounds, &c. attract the electricity
from the stormy clouds, and prevent
the formation of hail. This very sim-
ple process, in 1822, had the most
Satisfactory results. Out of eighteen
communes that are annually struck
with hail, and that were provided with
the above paragreles, three only were
slightly touched, and it was in the
parts bordering on those that had not
made use of the preservative, (in
French paille lin,) whilst twenty of the
adjacent communes lost the greater
part of their crops.
During the reign of Napoleon many
changes took place as to the exterior
of Paris, and greatly for the better.
The houses on most of the bridges
were taken down, which in the time of
Louis XVI. obstructed the circula-
tion of the air, and completely masked
a series
1823.]
@ series of handsome quays, as also
some interesting views of the Seine,
which are now contemplated with
pleasure. The ancient towers and
enormous prisons of the Bastille and
Le Chatelet, demolished in the course
of the revolution, have no less contri-
buted to dispel the lugubrious air
which they inspired, and to facilitate
the circulation of carriages in various
quarters adjacent to those ancient mo-
numents. In the vast limits of Paris,
the progress of. taste, fancy, and the
fine aris, is gradually bringing out the
more finished energies of their cha-
racter, is correcting and meliorating
what is offensive, with successful in-
dustry and ingenuity. The magnifi-
cent plantations of trees on the New
Boulevards, and the numerous and
superb barriers erected, at more re-
mote distances, have given conse-
quence and credit to the local sites,
and developed a thousand latent at-
iractions which their situation re-
quired. But itis in the environs that
many shining and excellent improve-
ments are starting up every day,—im-
portant in themselves, and yet only
parts of a more coinprehensive system.
Continual improvements these, upon a
farger scale, including plantations
made and makiug, the construction of
bridges, the excavation of canals,
opening of new streets, erecting nu-
merous monuments, levelling obstruc-
iions, renidering the roads smooth and
uniform, opening public promenades
in gardens, parks, &c. In short, push-
ing forward and embellishing all the
natural tendencies of situation, and
surrounding the city with a new artifi-
cial world.
The Royal Society of Arras, for the
encouragement of the sciences, letters,
and arts, has lately had presented to it
forty manuscript yolumes on the His-
tory of the Province of Artois. These
‘immense materials, combined with
those of which the Society is in pos-
session, will throw much new light on
archeological investigations respect-
ing the annals of that country,
HOLLAND. |
The Regency of Haerlem have fixed
«upon the 10th of this month for the
_celebration of the fourth secular festi-
val, in honour of the discovery of the
art of printing: M. Vanperratm is to
deliver an appropriate oration. A
monumental stone, inscribed with the
name of Laurent Jansoon Coster, is
.on that day to be placed in the Park.
MonTHLY Mas. No. 383,
Literary and Philosophical Intelligence.
553
Phe first typograpbieal attempts are
preserved at Haerlem: they consist of
plates engraved on wood, and the
book printed from these plates is enti-
tled, “the Mirror of our Salvation.”
This book is enclosed in a silver coffer,
in the custody of different magistrates,
each of whom has a key of the place
where it is deposited.
SWITZERLAND.
The Rev. Father GirarpD, founder
and director of the College of St. Mi- |
chael, and of the French School at
Fribourg, has recently been stripped.
of his employment, and displaced from
the establishment. It is at length de-
finitively given up to the Jesuits, with
the usufruct, valued at three millions
of francs. The partizans of these
measures are very few, but they are
backed by a malignant occult influ-
ence; and they brave with impunity
the censures of the canton in general.
How long are those locusts (the
monks) to darken the air, wasting and
despoiling the field of free enquiry of
its verdure?
ITALY.
A letter from Civita Vecchia reports,
that, in working on the highway near
Corneto, a sepulchral vault has been
discovered, cut out in the rock. In
the interior was found a corpse, placed
on a coffin, cut also out of the rock;
beside it were laid a helmet, two very
long spears, a sword, and two metal
bucklers, decorated with bas-reliefs of
excellent workmanship, but much
worn. There were also a number of
elegant copper and earthenware vases,
some of which had rich ornaments.
‘The general opinion is, that it was the
tomb of some ancient Etrusean war-
rior of Tarquinia, a town the existence
of which retrogrades to more than
twenty-five centuries.
In continuing the © subterranean
works near ‘Tormanci, in the vicinity
of Rome, there have recently been
found three tall statues, each of nine
palms. The first, the workmanship of
which is but indifferent, represents a
female Bacchante, in pretty good pre-
servation. The second is a Bacchus,
the execution of which is exquisite ;
the head and tarsus are not damaged,
but the arms and the left leg are in
pieces, and the naked right leg is not to
be found. The third represents, alse, a
Bacchus of excellent sculpture, in
pentelic masble, which seems to have
just come out. of the hands of the
artist,
4B PORTUGAL,
554
PORTUGAL,» "| ©! .
The kingdom. of Portugal contain
873 elementary, schools. In 266 of
them the Latin language is taught; in.
21 the Greek language and rhetoric ;
in 17 natural and moral philosophy.
The University and Preparatory Col-
lege of Coimbra contain at present
from 1,200 to 1,600 students, The
total of young persons educated in
these various public establishments is
about 30,000. There are, besides, se-
veral especial institutions; such as the
Académy of Commerce and the Ma-
rine at Porto, which contained 315
students in 1820; that of Lisbon,
which had the same number in 1821.
¥n Lisbon are also the Royal College
of Nobles, an Academy for the Arabic
Language, the School of Civil Archi-
tecture and Design, the Royal School
of Sculpture, that of Engraving, the
Musical Institute, and several others
of minor importance. The Military
School for mutual Instruction, into
which the children of the citizens were
admitted, had in 1818 2,518 pupils,
and the number has been much aug-
mented since. The Royal Academy
of Sciences of Lisbon publishes inte-
resting memoirs annually. Other lite-
rary. societies have been recenily
formed in the city, among which is the
Patriotic Society of Encouragement.
The average number of books printed
in Portugal, from 1805 to 1815, was
942; but an accession of liberty bas
given a more active impulse to the
press, The number of publications
has been trebled in the two last years,
and that of journals is also much
increased. t ’
The public journals now publishing
at Lisbon are as follows :—
4. The Diario des Cortez. . This is espe-
cially appropriated to the sittings aud pro-
ceedings of the Cortez,
2. Las Actas das Cortez contains the
official Acts of that legislative Assembly.
_3. Il Diario di Governo ; which contains
public news and intelligence of an official
character.
4, The Regulatér, a French journal.
5. J1 Campian Portugues, a political
journal,
6. Il Portugues Constitutional.
7. Trobetta (the Trumpet), an opposi-
tion journal.
8. Cidadao Portugues (the Portuguese
Citizen), a political journal.
9. The Citizen Artist, a political journal.
NORTH AMERICA.
A jourmal in the United States re-
Literary‘and Philosophical Intelligence. .
[July 1,
ports the fact of a serpent being killed,
not long since, on the banks of. the
Delaware, that was remarkably swell-
ed about the stomach. "When opened,
there was found in his body an alli-
gator, six feet and a half long, by
thirty-seven inches in circumference:
it was in good preservation, though
dead; but the eyes were not in their
sockets. Jt did not appear that the
natural vivacity of the serpent had
abated from the circumstance,
Mr. JeFFErson, formerly President
of tue United States, has been a prime
agent in the establishment of a uni-
versity at Charleville, near Monticello,
the place of his residence in Virginia.
Though eighty years of age, he con-
structed the plan, and has superintend-
ed the buildings, which are nearly
finished. ‘‘ We shall endeavour (says
the illustrious founder,) to render this
university the first of all the establish-
ments of this kind in our country.
There will be ten professors, invited
from both hemispheres, with distinct
apartments for each; also five eating-
rooms, and 104 chambers. for the re-
ception of 208 pupils.” The requisite
funds are allotted by the state.
INDIA. :
An expedition, sent out by the .
British government of Madras, to de-
termine the length of the pendulum
at the Equator, arrived, with all the
proper instruments, at Bencoolen, in
Sumatra, on the 20th of April, 1822:
The governor immediately made ready
a vessel to convey them under the
line, with materials and workmen to
act pursuant to their instructions.
The Society of Agriculture of Cal-
cutta, at its annual sitting of May 22,
1822, was favoured with the offer of
an annual donation of 1000 rupees, on
the part of the local government. Dr.
Alexander Russel was admitted a
member. ,
A notice has been issued, by order
of the government of Calcutta, that to ,
any of the pupils studying the oriental
language in Fort William, that shall
produce a certificate from the profes-
sors, announcing proficiency in any
one language, a gratuitous donation
shall be tendered of 800 rupees; and,
in any case of remarkable progress,
double the sum.
An officer of the garrison of Madras
has now in the press a work, entitled,
“an History of the Rise and Progress
of the Mahratla Power.”
MEDICAL
¥823:]
f 855 4
MEDICAL REPORT.
Report of Diseases and Casuattizs occurring inthe public and private Practice
of the Physician who has the care of the Western District of the City Dispensary.
—
WA HAT is Scrofula? Against an in-
dolent appeal to master terms for
the explanation of particular phenomena,
the writer of these papers has once and
again’ protested. To say of a disease,
that it is stomachic, that it is hepatic,
- that it is pulmonary, that it is nervous,
is often at once to sever the string, with
which the industrious will not be satis-
fied, without, at least, endeavouring to
unloose through all its ravellings. These
vague expressions do often worse than
merely conceal ignorance, They foster
idleness, and facilitate error; they
Convey smuggled matter under the
seeming of a lawful sail; they mislead the
athologist, and betray the practitioner.
n politics, in religion, in morals, the
misapplication of sweeping terms, is,
in like manner, not seldom injurious to
the true interests of the respective sci-
ences, among which, like the evil spirit
among the sons of Heaven, they mix in
concert, to mar in counsel, ‘Thus the
word, Methodist, frightens many from
the manifestations of correct feeling,
and restrictive conduct; and it is easier
to say of a man, that he is a whig or a
tory, a radical, or a corruptionist, than
itis to disprove his positions or condemn
his actions.
On the other hand, however, there is a
certain consistency in registering under
one head, otherwise scattered and un-
conneeted particulars, and such a term
as that, with which the present page
commences, becomes legitimately ser-
viceable, when cautiously had recourse
to. -Does inflammation affect an organ?
It is of the highest moment, both as to
prognosis and practice, to endeavour at
ascertaining whether this inflammation
be of a general or particular kind. Is
debility present? ‘The indications of
treatment, and the inferences respecting
course and termination, will be mate-
vially varied, according as this debility
attaches itself, to one or another texture,
or is of one or another species. Now,
there is a state of the system, more easily,
perhaps, understood, than delineated ;
to which the term scrofula, may be
applied in this way with safety and effect ;
it is a state, however, rather of suscep-
tibility than of actual disease, but which
susceptibility serves materially to modify
the aspect of disease itself, and even to
hasten its advances, ‘I'he lymphatic
systein seems to be its especial residence;
its external signals are a fine and delicate
skin, through which the blood-vessels
may be seen meandering in beautiful
windings ; light hair, and blue eyes, are
usually marked down, as concomitants
of the scrofulous diathesis, but it is
Occasionally connected with dark ‘hair,
and dark eyes; and in these cases, the
resulting disorder is often more fixed in
its nature, deep seated in its locality,
and difficult in its management. The
mental disposition of the scrofulous,
is, for the most part, mild and amiable;
they attain quickly, they feel strongly;
and what there is to dread and deplore,
and be ashamed of, in the constitutional
tendency, has often appeared to the
writer of these essays strange in the
extreme; for it is not merely because
scrofula contains the seeds of destruc-
tive disorder, that individuals fear and
fly from the very name of it, but they
seem to feel as if abstractedly it were
something bad, and abominable; and
not to be spoken about freely or openly.
In this, there is manifest absurdity.
Let our offspring be secured against
disease and death, and the more scro-
fulous, the more desirable.
Is scrofula ever cured? Alas! for the
impotence of regular medicine, which is
not furnished with the means of regeneras
ting nature, or changing constitations,
even after it has explored the happy
regions of sanative herbage, that. are
found across the Atlantic. It is only
by the penetrating vision of empirical
perception, that these all-healing plants
are discoverable. Gout, we are con-
stantly being told is cured; scrofula
is cured; and it is always by herbs that
these marvels are accomplished; but,
if once the public could he brought to
understand, that very many herbs,
employed in medicine, are even more
potently poisonous than minerals; then
the language of our nostrum-mongers
would change sides; minerals would be
the order of the day ; minerals, and mine-
rals alone, the means of cure; and, in
that case, they would be saved a little,
on the score of conscience; for mercu-
rial and antimonial preparations, in a
concealed form, are the strong holds of
quackery.
If, however, scrofula is not. curable,
it is in a considerable degree manageable ;
and, when irritations are implanted upon
this constitution, there are some mate
rials that meet the requisites of the case,
with almost specific power. The writer
has, at this moment, several scrofulous
children under his care, whose disorders
are manifested by a mesenteric obstruc-
tion, who are, in other words, atrophic,
with
556
with swollen body and flabby limbs;
and in whom, a cautious mixture of
foxglove, in very small doses, with the
quicksilver and chalk of the London
Pharmacopeia, have already proved
abundantly useful; the first medicinal
seems to curb and control scrofulons
inflammation, while it imparts tone
generally; and the other ingredient in
the employed compound, excites to new
and improved secretions. The doses of
both should, at first, be very small, and
Report of Chemistry and Experimental Philosophy.
{July &
only gradually augmented. Diet, at the
same time, must be earcfully attended to,
as the disorder in question is one es-
pecially implicating the assimilating
organs.
The preceding month has not been
remarkable for any prevailing disease ;
in some districts, scarlet fever has shewn
itself, but not with much severity of
symptom.
Bedford-row ;
D. Uwins, M.D.
June 26, 1823.
———— eee
REPORT OF CHEMISTRY AND EXPERIMENTAL PHILOSOPHY.
—_——P——-
RE process of fermentation, so impor-
tant to the brewers and distillers, and
others, of this country, seems destined to
undergo, ere long, a very important change,
in consequence of a discovery sometime
ago made in France, whereby the practi-
eabilityand advantage of fermenting worts
in close vessels has been fully established ;
instead of using broad and open vats, ex-
posed fully to the atmospheric air, which
was formerly thought essential to the first
and principal process of fermenting worts,
By this new process, a great quantity of
alcohol, mixed with the aroma or flavour-
ing principle of the wort, from 4% to 5 per
éent. of the whole spirit which the wort, is
capable of yielding, after rising in vapour
along with the carboni¢ gas, is condensed
therefrom and returned again into the wort,
from a kind of alembic, fixed on the close
top of the fermenting tun, and connecting
therewith only by means of pipes. Messrs,
Gray and Dacre, in their brewery at West-
ham, in Essex, have adopted this new
mode of fermenting their wort, and the
success attending it is said to be most
complete. One essential advantage at-
tending the use of a close vessel for fer-
menting, is the being able to preserve a
more equable temperature in the “wort,
whereby neither the heat of summer nor
the cold of winter are able to interrupt or
frustrate the process of complete fermen-
tation. ‘The exclusion of the oxygen of
the atmospheric air from cyder, perry, or
British wines, whilst under the process of
fermentation, seems to promise a still
greater improvement of the process than
has attended the use of this invention in
the fermenting of wines on the Continent.
Messrs. Deurbroucq and Nichols have
taken a patent for constructing the neces«
sary apparatus in this country; of whicha
. plate and description appeared in a late
Number of the “ Philosophical Magazine.”
Improved Fubrication of Siarch.—Accor-
ding to the usual methods, the farina or
meal of wheat is fermented, with a cer?
tain quantity of water, tor several days, or
even a month; the ammoniac is then dis-
engaged, and a fetid odour is emitted.
The object of this preparation is the de-
composition and destruction of the gliten
that conceals the starch. But starch may
be made in the space of an hour, by a
process which obtains at once the gluten
and the starch, without exciting any smell.
Knead the meal, under the droppings of
water, in a sack of thin linen cloth; the
water attracts the starch, and the gluten
remains in the cloth. The water and the
starch are then to be passed through a
silk sieve, and collected into a vessel:
when the starch is deposited, the water is
decanted, and tliere will be in it a quan-
tity of a sugared substance, which may be
usefully employed in the preparation of
certain economical drinks.
Journal of the Weather and Natural History,
kept at Havifield, by Dr. T. Forster,
for May 1823.
c
Plants in Blow.
——
.| Gertiana ucaulis.
2)50/30 20} E, | Narcissus biflorus,
3}47|30'19| EE. |Orchis masculu.
4/42/30°20| E. | Tulipa gesneri.
5}49/29'94) S.E. | Narcissus poéticus.
6|58)29-80| EE. |Senecio squalidus.
7|53/29°79} Var. |Calenduie officinalis.
8)58/29°56| S.W | Hirundo apus arrived.
9)51/29°73| S.W.
10}53)29°59| S.W.
11)54/29°52) S.W.
12)50|29°60) S.W.
13)50}29°50} W. :
14|50/29°60) S.W. |Trollius Europeus.
15)52/29:99) S.W.
16)51/29°91) S.W,
17)/43}29°99|}S.W.S.}Frollius Asiaticus.
18)49/29°91) W. E.
19/56/29 66] S.
20/50/2960] S.
21/51)29°59| S.W.
22)5z)29°59| S.W
23|52/29°70|W.S WI Peonia corallina,
24)50/29°60| W,
25)51129°57! W.
The season is remarkably backward;
every thing being nearly a fortnight behind
last year.
MONTHLY
Aquilegia vulguris.
1823) TY BT Y
MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT.
— =
PRICES or MERCHANDIZE. May 27. June 24.
Cocoa, W.I.common --£3 5 0 to 4 00] 3 5 9 to 4 0 O perewt.
Coffee, Jamaica, ordinary 410 0 — 419 0 | 4 0 0 — 410 0° do,
——__—_—_,, fine -- 6 3 0 — 616 UO 514 0 — 6°6 0 do.
, Mocha .-++e6.66. 5 0 0 — 8 0 O 5 0 0— 8 0 0. do.
Cotton, W.I.common-- 0 0 7 — 0 09] 0 0 BE— O O 9% per Ib.
, Demerara:----- 0 0 8 — 0 011 | 0 010 — 0 1 0 do.
Currants --++-+.-scceee 5 0 O — 513 0 5 0 0 — (5.1210 perewt.
Figs, Turkey Teoveveores tf 16 sO v=o 2 118 0 — 2 2-0 percliest
Flax, Riga «-++-++++.+-€6 9 0 — 68 0 0 |66 0 0 — 68 0 O per ton.
Hemp, Riga, Rhine -.-.42 0 0 — 43 0 0 |42 0 0 —43 0 0 | do,
Hops, new, Pockets-.-. 316 0 — 5i2 0 CP: a) WA line 12 O percwt.
—————, Sussex,do. 216 9 — 310 0 310 0 — 4 6 0. do,
Iron, British, Bars .--- 810 0 — 9 G6 0 | 810 0 — 9 O O per ton,
ee Pigeon OOO gt 0 OT 6 0 OSs OO Tap.
Oil, Lucca .-+++e+eee.-12 5 0 —1210 0 |1110 0 — 0 0 O ¥5 galls.
—, Galipoli-.+.-....... 55.0 0 —56 0 0/55 0 0 — 56 0 O per ton.
R sreeccserssesess 2 2 0 — 2 B@ 6 2°°1°0 — 22. 6 percwt.
Raisins, bloom or jar,new 310 0 — 0 0 0}; 310 0 — 0 0 0° do,
Rice, Patna .-.+.-..-. 2 Wk yh nett MM tak ie ele a Pe MRit, pyr Jel erage ho
Carolina «e+e.ee5 1 17 0 — 2 2 O 147" OO — § O40, 90nedo,
Silk, China, raw-----ee- 016 1 — 1 1 0) 016 1 — 1 1 1 per ib,
, Bengal, skein ---- O11 4 — 012 2 01t 4 — 012 2. do,
Spices, Cinnamon -----. 0 6 8 — O 6 10 0 6 8 — 0 610 = do.
,» Cloves ---2.02. 0 4 4 — 0 4 9 044 — 0 4 9 = da.
, Nutmegs ---+-- O 3 1 — 0 3 2 O'S 'VidseonvGeis je nide-
, Pepper, black-- 9 O 6 — 0 07] 0 0 6§— 0 0 63 @o
sR white.» 0/1, 3°04, 52)0. 2 5-0. 2) 3R “do.
Spirits, Brandy, Cogniae 9 210 — 0 3 4} 0 2 8 — O 3 2 per gal,
, Geneva Hollands 0 2 0 — 0 2 1 OBO MSS OF FE Liao:
»Rum, Jamaica-» 9 2 9 — 0 210 | 0 25 — © 2 8B do.
Sugar, brown:----+.-.- 216 0 — 218 0}; 213 0 — 215 O perewt.
——, Jamaica, fine ---- 310 0 — 312 0} 310 0 — 312 0 do.
, East India, brown 1 20 — 1 5 O 1.2. (00 — vtin ae O wy ides
——, lump, fine«-eseees 412 0 — 414 0 4 60 — 410 0 do.
Tallow, town-melted---- 2 1 0 — 0004-118 6 — 00.0. do,
, Russia, yellow++ 115 6 — 00 0{114 6 — 0 00 do.
Tea, Boheas+--++++++-» O 2 55— 0 2 5i| 0 2 43 — O 2B Szperlb.
, Hyson, best:+---- O 5 7 — 0 6 3 Om BR 00 6 Od widow
Wine, Madeira, old ---- 20 0 0 —70 0 0/20 0 0 —70 O O perpipe
——, Port, old -+-+-++» 42 0 0 —48 0 0 142 0 0 — 48 0 do.
——, Sherry «-+++---+-20 0 0 —50 0 0 120 0 0 — 50 O O per butt
Premiums of Insurance.—Guernsey or Jersey, 25s. a30s.—Cork ‘or Dublin, 25s. a 30s.
—Belfast, 25s. a 30s.—Hambro’, 20s, a 50s.—Madeira, 20s, a 30s,—Jamaica, 40s. a
50s.—Greenland, out and home, 6 gs.a12 ga.
Course of Exchange, June 24.—Amsterdam, 12 9.—Hamburgh, 38,—Paris, 26.—
Leghorn, 46.—Lisbon, 51.—Dublin, 94 per cent. :
Premiums on Shares and Canals, and Joint Stock Companies, al the Office of Wolfe and
Edmonds’.—Birmingham, 3001.—Coventry, 10401.—Derby, 1401—Ellesmere, 651.—
Grand Surrey, 44/.—Grand Union, 18/. 10s.—Grand Junction, 2501.—-Grand. Wes-
tern, 4l.—Leeds and Liverpool, 3751.—Leicester, 3001.—Loughbro’, 35001.— Oxford,
740l.—Trent and Mersey, 2000/.— Worcester, 33/.—East India Docks, 1401,—London,
118l.—West India, 180/.—Southwark BripGe, 19/.—Strand, 5l.—Royal Exchange
AssURANCE, 255l.—Albion, 50/. 10s.—Globe, 1551.—G-as LIGHT ComPany, 731. 10s.
—City Ditto, 1281. 10s. ;
The 3 per cent. Reduced, on the 24th was 803; 3 per cent. Consols, — ; 4 per
eent. Consols, 97% ; new 4 per cent. —; Bank Stock 219.
Gold in bars, 3/, 17s, 6d. per oz.—New doubloons, 3/, 16s, 0d.—Silver in bars, 4s. 11d,
ALPHABETICAL
558
Bankrupts and Dividends.
July I,
ALPHABETICAL List OF BANKRUPTCIES announced between the 20th of May,
and the 20th of June, 1823: extracted from the London Gazettes.
—-
HIS month commenced with the most
seasonable and beautiful weather, and
south-western breezes. It had been, in-
deed, warm and showery towards the end
of May, putting a fortunate period to a
series of drought, and cold biighting
winds; which, however they improved and
forwarded the tillage of the fallows, con-
siderably endangered all the growing
crops. Great expectations were ente:-
tained from the favourable change ; which
are, however, again damped by an atmos-
pheric connter-revolution, which took
place about ten days since ; during which
interval, the wind changing to the nor-
thern side, and varying from north-west to
south-east, but chiefly stationary in the
north-north-east, has produced as rigid
and -ungenial a feeling on the air as has
been experienced during many years at
this season. Such a degree of cold, accom-
panied with much moisture, would blight
and ruin half the fruits of the earth; but,
the air being dry, and frequently cheevtul
and elastic, very dangerous results are not
to be apprehended. It cannot be doubt-
ed, however, that fructification has been
greatly mpeded, and all crops injured in
some degree, more especially that of fruit,
which, in exposed situations, has been
actually half destroyed. As to corn and
pulse, the Lent crops are said to have re-
ceived most injury; but the wheats also
must have experienced a check, the marks
of which they will carry upon the haulm ;
and, should not a speedy change take
place, the blooming will not be fortunate.
Yet it ought to be recoilected, that we
have harvested plentiful crops of wheat in
dry and blighting seasons. The present
state of the weather is much against the
turnips and potatoes, which last are back-
ward. Artificial grasses, as better abiding
drought, have proved a more successful
crop this season than the natural, and hay
will be below an average throughout,
Hops have felt the effect of a variable sea-
son, and have risen in price. Sheep-
shearing has proved according to expecta-
tion; the fleece light, and the wool-market,
in consequence, advancing. Fat stock has
been much in request, and the prime hag
been sold dear; lean stores, from their
low condition, and the indifferent prospect
of keep, have not been ready of sale, or at
satisfactory prices. Good store pigs hold
their price. The immense quantities of
corn and flour poured into the London
market, have checked the advance of
prices; and, should the crop of wheat
prove an average, a considerable reduction
must again take place, notwithstanding
that a part of the Continent is engaged in
warfare, Accounts of the crops in France
aud the low countries are favourable. The
wind has had, at this instant, a favourable
change westward; and the airhas acquired
amildness to which we have beew for some
time strangers.
Smithfield:—Beef, 3s. 6d. to 4s. 8d.—
Mutton, 3s. 4d. to 4s. 4d.—Veal, 4s, to
5s.—Pork, 4s, to 5s. 4d.—Bacon, 43, to
4s. 8d.— Raw fat, 2s. 113d. per stone.
Corn Exchange: — Wheat, 44s. to 70s.
—Barley, 27s. to 58s.—Oats, 20s. to 50s,
—London price of best bread, 41b. for
10id.—Hay, 65s. to 95s.—Clover, do,
80s. to 105s.— Straw, 4¥s. to 60s. ,
Coals in the pool, 33s. to 43s. 6d.
Middlesex ; June 24,
POLITICAL AFFAIRS IN JUNE.
—_—
THE PENINSULA.
ESPO'TISM flashes in the socket.
Such is the course of nature,
and of human affairs. Ustablished
effects or practices are not to be ex-
tinguished at once: they will flash or
scintillate again and again. But, ifa
mine of destruction has been planted in
the citadel of despotism, the effect will
prove certain. The printing-press, and
knowledge, and the struggles of 1643,
4
1688, and 1792, have opened the eyes
of mankind, after a torpor of twenty
centuries; and the artful tricks of
despots will, we hope, be unable to
saye their ill-gotten power. We fear,
however, that this generation must
pass away before the tree of liberty
flourishes throughout Europe; but as,
in the mean time, it will flourish in
America, perhaps Europe may be
doomed to succeed Asia and Africa
m
560
in social decline; and then the old
Continent will present, in the year
2000, the sad spectacle of nations
fallen under the yoke of legitimacy.
These observations are extorted
from us by the aspect of Spain and
Portugal. ‘The drilled slaves of Bour-
bon-France, the treachery of many
Spaniards and Portuguese, the igno-
rance of the mass of the people, the
desperate state of an enraged priest-
hood, and the financial resources which
unprincipled Jews embark in any
cause, seem to have rendered Spain
an easy prey, and to have undermined
the hopes of Portugal. We snbjoin
the last French accounts from Spain,
in which there must be a colour of
truth; and accounts direct from
Lisbon :—
' Lisbon, May 27.—The President. sus-
pended a debate to read a communication
trom tlie Permanent Deputations, stating
the defection of the 23d regiment, and
the flight of Don Miguel; and that it had
sent to Gencral Sepulveda to concert mi-
litary measures of defence.
Senor Borges Carneiro showed, that the
motives of the faction were the same as
those proclaimed by the despots of Europe,
adopted by the infamous Silveira, and
tending to depose from the throne the best
of kings, John VI. He proposed to refer
the above communication to a committee,
which should report without delay to the
Cortes, that speedy measures might be
taken to obviate the evils that threatened
the country.
Other members euforced the necessity
of energetic and prompt measures, and
wished the sittings to be declared perma-
nent. The Committee of Public Safety
aud Defence, to which the matter was re-
ferred, proposed—
1. That the country be declared to be
in danger.
_ 2. That a message be sent to the King,
respectfully soliciting his Majesty to dis-
miss the whole of his ministers, and to
ehoose new ones, ;
3. That, according to the form of the
extraordinary powers which the Constitu-
tion gives, General Sepulveda be charged
to maintain the peace and security of the
capital,
Article 1 passed without debate. With
respect to Article 2, a debate arose : some
members thought it was yielding to the
factious, others’ declaring that it was cer-
tain tlie present ministers did not enjoy
the public confidence, and ought, there-
fore, to be removed, for the good of the
nation.
Senor Moura mentioned the Jetters
written by Sousa to General Sepulveda,
in which he declared that he reqnived the
Political Affairs in June.
[July 1,
removal of the ministers, That to agree
to the report of the Committee would be
eonceding the first thing decreed by the
factious ; and General Sepulveda being in
an adjoining apartment, a messencer was
sent to ask him for the letter, which was
then read.
Some other members having spoken for
and against the report, General Sepulveda _
was called in; who, being asked to give
his opinion, replied, that since the late
events he had been to the Palace of Bem-
posta to speak to his Majesty, whom he
found surrounded by his counsellors of
state, profoundly afflicted at the disobe-
dience of Don Miguel ; but that he remain-~
ed firm in his purpose, that is, to maintain,
even at the expense of the greatest sa-
crifices, the Constitution promulgated by
the Cortes of 1822, and to which he had
voluntarily sworn.
The deputies and the spectators could
not contain their enthusiasm. Cries of
“ Long live the Constitution, the Constitu-
tional King, and the Portuguese, who pre-
fer death to slavery,” resounded through
the hall: the royal image was uncovered,
and the acclamations were renewed. ‘The
general continued, saying that public opi-
nion demanded the dismissal of all the
ministers, and this was the general opinion
of the troops. Being asked’ by M. G.
Palma what was the spirit of the troops
in the capital, he answered they were en-
tirely in favour of the Constitution to
which they had sworn, The general hay-
ing withdrawn,—
Article 2 of the report was put to the
vote and rejected; and an amendment by
M. Freire being substituted to the effeet
that a message be sent to his majesty, con-
gratulating bim on his firmness ; requesting
him, in concert with the Cortes, to laboar
for the salvation of the country, which
they had declared to be in danger; and
farther requesting him to consult the
Council of State ; and, if he thought it ne-
cessary, to remove the ministry, and also
some other persons jn office, and choose in
their stead persons worthy of full confi-
dence.
Article 3 was approved, with the addi-
tion, ‘¢ Till other measures shall be taken,
or a new ministry be appointed by his
majesty.”
The Assembly then broke up at half-
past five o’clock,
The Diario states that the greatest tran-
quillity prevailed in Lisbon, that the
troops were at their posts, and all the
citizens comprizing the civic guard showed
the greatest zeal and activity.
Lishon, May 28.—Notwithstanding the
paternal exhortation of our beloved king,
the infant Don Miguel persists in his in-
considerate project. :
The following new ministers are ap-
pointed :—~ yr :
Justice,
1823.) »
Justice, the Ex-Deputy Joze Antonio
Gnerreiro, charged ad interim with the
portefeuille of the War Department.
Finance, Jose Xavier Morinho da
Silveira.
Marine, D. Manuel Joao de Locio.
Forty or fifty soldiers of the police have-
deserted to the factious.
General Sepulveda, in an address to the
citizens of Lisbon, announces that the
Cortes liave charged him to maintain the
safety and tranquillity of the capital; that
hie will do his duty as a citizen and gene-
ral, and will be guided by prudence and
the respect due to the legitimate authori-
ties; he invites them to confide in a man
who never had any object but the happi-
ness of his country—‘I again swear it,”
he adds, “in my own name, and in that of
the officers of the ist and 2nd of the line,
all animated by the same good spirit, and
ready to sacrifice our lives for our public
eaths, and the profound sentiments of re-
spect and love of religion, the constitution,
and the best of kings.” He exhorts them
to be perfectly easy, and to be assured
that order will be preserved.
In the sitting of the Cortes on the 28th,
the deputation which had waited on the
king gave an account of their mission.
His majesty had received them very affa-
bly, andreplied to the speech addressed to
him, that he should pay due attention to
the subjects proposed by the Cortes, of
whose co-operation and patriotic efforts
he had no doubt, and expressed his great
sorrow at the conduct of his son, Don
Mignel,
Lisbon, May 30.— Portuguese!—My
son and infant Don Miguel fled from my
royal mansion, and joined the 23d regi-
ment. I abandon him as a father, and
shall know how to punish him as a king.” |
His majesty declares that, faithful to his
oath, and to the religion of his ancestors,
he will maintain the constitution which he
voluntarily accepted ; his liberty, he says,
has never been restricted, nor his autho-
rity despised. He invites his people to
put confidence in the Cortes, and to re-
main faithful to their oaths.
This supplement announced the deser-
tion of General Sepulveda !
In the Cortes several members ex-
pressed their patriotic sentiments, and the
resolution to perish rather than submit to
despotic power. ‘The Minister of Justice
being introduced, said that his majesty,
(who was perfectly identified with the
cause of the nation, and who desires
nothing but the constitution of 1822) had
invited three citizens to fill the office of
Minister of War, who had all refused, his
Majesty was desivous that the Cortes
would permit three of their members to
fill the following. offices: Senor J. M.
Pinto Fonseca Rangel to be Minister of
War; Senor Ant. Mariano de Azevedo, of
Montuts MAG, No, 383.
Political Affairs in June.
561
the Interior; and Senor J. F. de Oliveira,
Foreign Affairs (he was interrupted by
loud acclamations.) The minister then
mentioned the corps that had deserted,
amounting to 2,760 men, and the treason
of General Sepulveda, &c.
The minister having retired, the ques-
tion was put, whether the Cortes ap-
proved of the appointment of the three
members to be ministers, which was car-
ried by acclamation.
The sittings were declared permanent.
A deputation was sent to inform his
Majesty, that the Cortes had judged it
hecessary, in the present crisis, to decree,
that deserters from the army should be
punished in the same manner as if the
country were at war.
The deputation, on its return, stated
that on its way to the palace the public
had accompanied it with the loudest ac-
clamations; that the president of the
deputation having explained the urgent
reasons for passing this law, his majesty
said he would use, with respect to sanction-
ing the law, the power which the con-
Stitution gave him; bat he was profoundly
afflicted at the desertion of the troops;
that he had given full proofs of his fidelity
to the oath which he tovk on the memora~
ble ist of October, and had the greatest
confidence in the Cortes.
On returning from the palace, the en-
thusiasm of the 18th regiment was so ar-
dent, that the Deputy S$, Correa de La-
cerda, was induced to step forward with
the constitution in his hand, and to ha-
rangue the troops, after which he delivered
the constitution to the Colonel, saying he
was confident that regiment would defend
it at all hazards.
Proclamation of his Majesty the King, to
the Inhabitants of Lisbon, to tranquillize
the capital, made at Vilia Franca de Xero,
in which he rejects absolute power, and offers
to modify the Constitution.
Ivhabitants of Lisbon!—The salvation
of the people has always been a snperior
law, and to me a sacred law ; this convic-
tion, which has been my guide in the
critical circumstanees in which Providence
has placed me, imperiously prescribed the
resolution which have taken to-day with
regret, to separate myself from you for
some days, yielding to the prayers of the
people, and to the desires of the army
which accompanies me or has preceded
me.
Inhabitants of Lisbon!—Make your-
selves easy, I will never belie the love which
I consecrate to you, and in a short time
your dearest wishes will be fulfilled.
“xperience, the wise instructress of
nations and governments, has demon-
strated, in a manner very afflicting to me
and fatal to the nation, that the existing
institutions are incompatible with the will,
the customs, and the persnasions of the
4C greater
562
greater re of the monarchy. The evi-
dence of facts confirms these assertions ;
Brazil, that interesting part of the mo-
narcliy, is torn to pieces ; in the kingdom
civil war has caused Portuguese blood to
be shed by the hands of their country-
men; the danger of foreign war is immi-
nent, and the state is threatened with total
Tuin, unless the most prompt and effica-
cious means areadopted. In this afflicting
crisis, I act as the King and father of my
subjects, to save them from anarchy and
invasion, by uniting the parties which are
hostile.
To attain this desirable end it is neces.
cessary to modify the constitution ; if it had
made the happiness of the nation I would
continue to be the first guarantee; but
when the majority of a realm declares
itself so openly and hostilely against its
institutions, those institutions need reform,
Citizens! I do not desire, nor ever did
desire, absolate power, and I this day
reject it : the sentiments of my heart are
repugnant to despotism and oppression.
I have only the peace, the honour, and
the prosperity of the nation at heart.
Inhabitants of Lisbon! Do not fear for
your liberties ; they shall be guaranteed in
a manner which, securing the dignity of
the cruwn, shall respect and maintain the
rights of the citizens.
Meantime obey the authorities; avoid
private revenge ; stifle the spirit of party ;
avoid civil war; and in ashort time you
shall see the basis of a new code, which,
securing personal safety, property and
employment, duly acquired in any period
of the government, shall give all the gua-
rantees that society requires; unite all
wishes, and secure the prosperity of the
whole nation. JOHN VI. King.
Villa Franca de Xero, May 31, 1823.
The result will be, the making of a
Constitution, granted, we suppose,
in the shape.of a Royal Charter, to
keep in countenance the similar mock-
ery in France; and the people will
enjoy as much liberty as it is conve-
nient or pleasing to the -Court to
allow and tolerate.
Spain, in the mean time, is over-
run by the Bourbon-Vandals, and
suffers the misery of conquest, without
even the disgrace of defeat. The
union of Spanish traitors with their
imyaders, or of-wretches who cry
out for an “ absolute King,” like the
Jews of old; while an insidious foe
seems to have paralysed the move-
ments of the constitutional generals ;
and, though we hear nothing of
Morillo, (of whom we hope the least),
yet Ballasteros and Mina seem to be
hors de combat. In the meantime,
the Cortes haye pursued the only
1
Political Affairs in June.
{July 1,
course tn their power; they retreated
on the 12th, from Seville, to Cadiz,
and took their precious king and his
family in their escort. Whether the,
Spaniards can, or will rally, remains
to be seen, but we cannot hope-any
thing from the past.
French Bulletin.’
By drawing to him the garrison of
Valencia, of Molina, and considerable
detachments, Ballasteros endeavoured to
fix himself firmly in the kingdom of
Valencia. From 1,500 to 2,000 men were
at Alcora: an equal number occupied
Teruel. Gen. Molitor, after having re-
passed the Ebro, advanced with the
second corps towards this last point.
The brigade of Ordonneau marched so
rapidly that it arrived on the 6th. At
his approach the enemy spiked his can-
non, and retreated with precipitation.
General Molitor arriving at Teruel on
the 8th, learned that Ballasteros had
collected all his army at Murviedro, and
that he vigorously pushed the siege of
Saguntum, the garvison of which, the
Royalists, being in want of provisions,
was on the point of surrendering. Pal-
lasteros being informed of the rapidity
of this march, suddenly raised the viege
of Saguntum, where he had already lost
near a thousand men, and retreated to-
wards Valencia, abandoning his ammu-
nition and artillery. The next day (the
12th) General Molitor proceeded to Mur-
viedro; he went to visit the fort of
Saguntum, and to congratulate the go-
vernor and the garrison on their vigorous
defence. On the 13th, at nine in the
morning, Count Molitor, at the head of
the division of Loverdo, entered Valencia ;
the magistrates came to offer him the
keys of the city, and the whole population,
without distinction of classes, received
the French with transports of delight and
gratitude. After our entry into Valencia,
and the occupation of the city, where a
great quantity of artillery and ammuni-
tion was found, General Bonnemain was
sent in pursuit of the enemy; a detachment
sent to the sea-coast, took 16 cannon and
a quantity of ammunition, which the
enemy had not time to embark. The
retreat of Ballasteros was so precipitate,
that he could not call in the 1,500 or
2,000 men that he had detached towards
Alcora; this column is cut off, and will
be pursued till it is destroyed. ‘The results
of the march of the 2d. corps are the
relief of Saguntum, the occupation of the
kingdom cf Valencia, and the forced re-
treat of the most numerous corps of the
enemy. General Molitor will follow all
its motions till its entire dispersion.
Count Bourdesolt was, on the 13th, at
Cordova, where a royalist movement had
manifested itself, as well as at Jaen,
before
1823.]
before the arrival of the French troops ;
this column will be at Seville on the 21st.
Count Bourmont had his vanguard at
Las Santos on the 15th. He will join
Count Bourdesoult at Seville on the
22nd. GUILLEMINOT.
Head Quarters, Madrid, June 18.
Report of Lieut. General Count Kottem-
. bourg, commanding the division of the
Eastern Pyrenees, to the Minister of
War. j
* Perpignan, June 19.
“My Lord,—I had the honour to ac-
quaint your Excellency by my report of
the 16th and i7th of this month, with all
the particulars that had reached me on
the motions of our troops, and -the bril-
liant successes obtained by them over
Mina: fresh reports which T received
give me the assurance that the affairs of
the 14th and 15th, at Ossega Guittz,
had had more important results than was
at first believed ; so that we may almost
Say, that Mina is no more. After being
greatly harassed by the companies of the
2d and 60th of the line, added to the
‘Spanish companies of Romagosa, after
having had a great number of men killed
and wounded, and after having again
Jost 150 6r 200 prisoners. Mina has
entered the Seu d’'Urgel with 900 men at
the utmost, All those successive losses
have given a mortal blow to the consti-
tutional party, which placed all its hopes
in him; this chief, himself, has Jost, by
his defeat, the greatest part of his in-
fluence; there is no doubt that the
successes obtained will have important
consequences in the events now taking
place. I must not conceal from your
Excellency, that on the appearance of
the enemy, the douaniers of the depart-
ment of the Eastern Pyrenees, and the
national guards on the right and left of
the Segre, united between Err and
Embrigth, rapidly took up arms, and had
fo resist the attacks of the troops of
Mina, which attempted to open them-
selves a passage at the point of this
position, All the troops sent against the
enemy have shewn the same zeal—the
same devotedness—the same impatience
to engage him.
¢ ‘“ BARON DE ROTTEMBOURG.”
GREAT BRITAIN,
Public attention has been chiefly
absorbed by the development of the
extraordinary fact, that the royal robe,
at the last Coronation, cost the inere-
dible sum of TWENTY-FOUR THOUSAND
SEVEN HUNDRED PouNDs! Posterity
must not suppose that the living gene-
ration bad not its feelings on such a
subject.
The character of the contemporary
gencration has, however, been better
Political Affairs in June.
563
sustained by the corporation of Lon-
don, which, in successive meetings,
voted 1000/. each in aid of the Greeks
and the Spaniards. These votes were
followed by public meetings at the
Crown-and-Anchor and the London
Taverns, which were attended by a
body of illustrious patriots, whose
eloquence shone resplendent.
Several Bills have passed, tending to
render our Criminal Code less bloody;
in the discussion on which Sir James
Mackintosh was covered with glory.
Mr. Hume, too, has been unwearied in
his exposure of financial and official
chicanery. On the 26th Mr. Brougham
made a most eloquent speech on the
desperate and urgent state of Ireland.
It related specially to the administra-
tion of the law; and we cannot refrain
from giving his peroration, as reported
in the British Press newspaper :—
I have now only to implore the House
to recollect, that, although the time has
been long protracted, and the day of
reckoning too long delayed, yet that day
must sooner or later arrive, when we must
render up an account of our stewardship
over Ireland. In that country we ought
to find a consolation in peace, and the si-
news of war; yet when, in the memory of
living man, has Ireland been any thing but
the strength of our enemies in war, and
rebels in peace? We have, indeed, boast-
ed of having conferred boons upon Ire-
land; but what boon has ever been con-
ferred, unless extorted by the difficulties
of her situation? Ireland has been blest
by a soil fertile almost beyond example;
with a climate scarcely less genial than
any other in the world ; with a strong, pa-
tient, hardy, and. high-minded population ;
and all the blessings of nature have been
poured upon her by Providence with the
most unmeasured profusion. Of such a
country, so selected by the Almighty for
his bounty, you have been the stewards
for more than 600 years. She has been
the object of your attention for the last
120 years, but never of your solicitude,
except the enemy was about to profit of
her strength, or, if there were no enemy,
when she was engaged in waving the
standard of rebellion against yourselves,
A source of national strength yon have
never found in Ireland; she has never
afforded you aid in war, and in peace you
have only songht to reduce her into a safe
possession. Of all that long period of
mismanagement you must render up an
account. Her swarming population, in-
stead of being a blessing, was a fatal
curse. In vain had heaven enriched her
with a fertile soil, in vain was she blessed
with a genial climate. She was nothing
more than an ‘‘ unweeded garden.” She
demands
564
demands from you her right of equal jus-
tice and equal laws. The petition I have
presented declares to you, and offers to
prove (indeed it has already been proved
in the committee above stairs,) that nei-
ther justice nor law is administered with
equity and fairness in that unhappy coun-
try; By Magna Charta it is provided
that justice shall neither be sold or de-
nied, but m Ireland itis sold to the rich
and denied to the poor. In vain may
we attempt to disguise from ourselves the
fact, but we are now on the brink of a
precipice. The state of things in Ireland
cannot remain any longer as they are;
they must change for the better or worse,
and I pray-to God that some occasion
may interpose for making that change a
beneficial one. If you neglect it, the
consequences will be most fearful, I may
perbaps be wrong in my anticipations, I
may take too gloomy a view, I may be
too far persuaded by the language of this
petition, but if I am wrong I am backed
by great authorities, I err in the spirit
of the best laws of the legislature, I err
with the greatest and most famous men
of past times, and the most enlightened
men of the present—I am wrong with
the unerring dispensations of Providence,
which declare, that if yon deny a people
their indestructible birth-right of justice
and protection, you must reap the fruits
in discord, rebellion, and ruin (cheers).
It is the maddest of all follies to goad on
six millions of people to desperation
(cheers). Ifthe highest of all authorities
has declared that injustice will make a
wise man mad, what shall we say if that
injustice drives six millions of human
beings into madness? (cheers.) Let not
this petition be met by the flimsy eva-
sions (loud cheers)—by the flimsy eva-
sions with which it has been heretofore
met. Atone time it was the terror of
Bonaparte, at another it was the horror
of jacobinism, then the fear of breaking
down a strong administration, and last of
all a tender regard for the scruples of a
monarch. Bonaparte has at last perish-
ed beneath the insults and privations of
solitude and confinement; that other
monarch has also gone to his long home,
and his scruples have perished with him ;
and the fear of breaking down a strong
administration is now the most fertile of
all pleas. If this petition is to be oppo-
sed, let it be on other and better grounds,
and do not disgust the country by repeating
those stale ones which have been so often
refuted. Still worse’ is it, after having
goaded a whole people to desperation, to
attempt to cure the evil withont first
removing the cause, All that you have
Political Affairs in June.
[July 1,
done for Ireland is to burthen her with
penal laws. Providence has not been more
bountiful in the dispensation of blessings,
than you have been profuse in showering
down penal laws upon that devoted
land. And what have you gained? You
have oppressed, compressed, and checked,
but you have not destroyed the evils—
you have postponed, but not exterminated
the sources of calamity; and now, like
the patient of some dreadful malady, we
look back on the last three or four weeks,
and wish for the recarrence of the earlier
stages of our disorder (cheers). It is idle
to think of chaining down a people; and_
I repeat with Montesquieu, that the more
you attempt it, the more certainly will
they burst their fetters, and, rising up with
them in their bands, will dash them upon
your own heads. Suppose that you at-
tempt for once a new and untried course,
and instead of striving to scourge Ireland
into quiet, yon should attempt to con-
ciliate her, preferring the hearts of all
Treland to the applause of orange lodges
(loud cheers). Nowhere can you find a
richer harvest of gratitude than in Ireland ;
you would have gratitude, aye even to
devotion ; respect, aye even to enthusiasm
(leud cheers), You beheld a proof the
other day, when the Sovereign of this em-
pire approached her shores with promises
merely (loud cheers); what would be the
devotion of Ireland if the representatives
of the empire were to go there with per-
formance! This is a prospect in which I
scarcely dare indulge, and I shall content
myself with reiterating the demands of
the petitioners. Do not tell them their
complaints are chimerical, and, when they
offer to prove them, refuse all enquiry. To
do wrong is the common failing-of all
governments, and to deny the wrong is
scarcely less common; but to accom-
pany the wrong and the denial of it with
a refusal to allow inquiry, is the most in-
human of all mockeries (cheers). What-
ever be the result, [ have discharged my
duty, (loud cheers), If you persevere in
the old course, if you persist in refusing
redress or even examination, ! shall deeply
deplore the disregard of what is due to
your own honour, to the welfare of Ireland,
and to the safety of the empire. I now
move, sir, that the petition from the Irish
Catholic Association be referred to the
grand committee on courts of justice.
(The honourable gentleman sat down
amidst loud cheering.)
The impression on a modern House
of Commons was the rejection of his
motion, even to refer to a Committee,
by 139 to 59.
INCIDENTS,
4823.] a
[ 565 ]
INCIDENTS, MARRIAGES, anp DEATHS, 1n AND Near LONDON;
With Biographical Memoirs of distinguished Characters recently deceased.
—=>— P
CHRCNOLOGY OF THE MONTH.
AY ¢4.—The London Hibernian Soci-
ety held its 17th annual meeting at
Freemasons-hall; (the Duke of Gloucester
in the Chair,) and was numerously at-
tended, It appeared from the Report, that
the Society has fifty-four schools in ope-
ration, in which are 66,000 scholars, 50,000
‘of whom are Roman Catholics ; and that the
principles on which the schools are con-
ducted, are adapted to the conscience of
every class of people. That, notwith-
Standing the great progress of the Institu-
tion, many counties in Ireland are in a
state of absolute ignorance; and it was a
fact, that where education made the least
progress, the disturbances of the country
were the most violent and the most fre-
quent: such was the case in the county
of Limerick, where not one in 800 was
sent to school.
June 2.—A public meeting held at the
City of London Tavern, (Mr. Hunt in the
Chair,) for the purpose of assisting. the
Spaniards. A sword was voted to Sir
Robert Wilson, and a subscription was
commenced to defray the expence.
—.—The Society for the Improvement
of Prison Discipline held its annual meet-
ing at the Freemasons’ Tavern, (the Duke
of Gloucester in the chair.) A great num-
ber of distinguished personages were pre-
sent ; and several excellent resolutions
were agreed to.
—.—A meeting of the British Catholics
lield at the Freemasons’ Tavern, for the
purpose of making an arrangement for
- promoting and protecting the Catholic
rights and interest.
5.—The inhabitants of Princess-street,
Lambeth, held a meeting to consider of
the irregular, neglected, and dangerous,
state of the pavement of their street, &c.
A set of resolutions were passed, and such
other steps were taken as will, it is hoped,
soon improve this neglected thoroughfare.
10.—A Court of Common Council
held at Guildhall, when 10001. were voted
to the Spaniards. ‘The question was mo-
ved by Mr. Gallaway, and seconded by
Mr. Hansard: Mr. Alderman Waithman
and others supported the motion, and Sir
Rich. Carr Glynn and others opposed it;
when the Court divided, for the motion,
Alderman 4, Commoners 70; against the
motion, Aldermen 7, Commoners 18; ma-
jovity 49,
12.—At another meeting of the Com-
nion Council, 1000]. were voted to assist
the Grecks.
—.— The friends of Spanish Indepen-
denee assembled at the London Tavern,
fo consider of the best means of affording
assistance to Spain, Lord Wm. Bentinck
in the chair, The meeting was altogether
one of the most intellectually brilliant ase
semblages ever collected. Mr. Lambton
subscribed 10001., Sir Francis Burdett
5001.; and 60001. was promptly dedicated
to the cause, ‘The amount has since been
considerably increased, and will, we should
hope, be warmly promoted atleast by
every reader of the Monthly Magazine, as
well as by the nation at large, for it is a
truly British object. ‘ \
17.—The Royal Literary Society held
its first general meeting, and was nume-
rously attended. A paper was read which
gave a general view of the objects of the
Society, and a council and officers were
chosen for the ensuing year. The Bishop
of St. David’s president, and among the
vice-presidents are the Lord Chief Justice
aud Sir James Mackintosh.
23.—A most horrid case of a crime with-
out aname, and almost without.a prece-
dent, took place this day in London. A
dissolute student of law, of the name of
Abel Griffiths, on being reproved by his
father, and refused further supplies, seized
a brace of loaded pistols, and, first shoot-
ing his father, he then shot himself. Both
were found dying.—A coroner’s inquest
found felo de se against the son; and he
was buried in the cross-road, at the bottom
of Grosyenor-place.
24,—A fire in Red Lion-street, Holborn,
destroyed fifteen houses in Bedford-street
and Featherstone-buildings.x—A Cast Iron
steam boat was exhibited in the Thames,
intended to sail to the Seine. She is a
third lighter than if she had been built
of wood,
MARRIED.
The Rev. H. Trimmer, 8.A, of Exeter
College, Oxford, to Miss Mary Deacon,
of Russell-place, Fitzroy-square.
The Rev. T. Price, M.A. to Miss Eliza-
beth Margaret Teape, of George-street,
Trinity-square.
Charles J. Shebbeare, esq. to Miss L.
M. Wolfe, both of Guildford.
Earl Gower, to Miss H. Howard, daugh-
ter of Lord Morpeth. 3
At Twickenham, the Rev, G. T. Spen-
cer, to Harriet Theodora, daughter of Sir
B. Hobhouse, bart.
Edward Usborne, esq, of Loddenden-
cottage, Staplehurst, Kent, to Miss Ann
Downing, of Southwark.
Colonel] Sir D. Williams, of Stamford-
hill, to Miss Stable, of Kentish-town.
J. Glanville, esq. of London, to Miss
Barrow, daughter of the late J. B. esq.
At Hackney, Lieut, G. C. Cory, to Miss
Berry, of Thriplow, Cambridgeshire.
At St. George’s, Bloomsbury, Philip
John More, esq. of Troose, near Norwich,
to Miss Mary Ann Forster, of Southamp-
ton-street, Bloomsbury-square. fh
566
Mr, R. W. Kennard, of Hackney, to
Miss Mary Ann Challis, of Jewin-strect.
Richard Carrington, jun. esq. of Thames’-
bank, to Miss Esther C. Aplin, of Adden-
-bury, Oxfordshire.
Mr. Samuel Kershaw, of Stoke New-
ington, to Miss Harriet Parquot, of
London.
William Bunnett, esq. of Kensington,
to Miss Amelia Hume, of Notting-hill.
R. Phillips, esq. of Knowle-hill, Berks,
to Louisa, daughter of the late Mr. Field,
of Walbrook.
At St. Pancras Church, R. Lugger, esq.
of Catherine-hall,Cambridge, to Miss H.
Dixon, of Mecklenburgh-square.
J.A.Waire, esq. m.p. of Cheddon Filey
Paine, Somerset, to Miss Florence Cathe-
rine Magenis, of Grosvenor-place.
James Hammond, esq. of Shadwell, to
‘Miss Eliza King, of ' Swathling, near
Southampton.
Frederick, son of T. Tyrrell, esq. City
‘Remembrancer, to Miss Fanny Susanna
Cooper, of Yarmouth.
Richard Foster, esq. of Hunter-street,
Brunswick-square, to Miss Mary Ann
- Rabbeth, of Bedford-street, Bedford-row.
At St. George’s, Hanover-square, Sa-
‘muel Frampton Stallard, esq. of Burton
€rescent, to Miss Eliza Catherine Nicholls,
of Troft, Lincolnshire.
AtClapham, James Thomas, esq. of the
E. I. Co.’s service, to. Maria, daughter of
W. Frantis Woodgate, esq.
James Bucknall, esq. of London, to
Charlotte, daughter of Lewis Pings, esq.
fate of the Mint.
At Bermondsey, Arthur Jones, esq. to
Mrs. Mary Aun Wills, both late of
Calcutta. i
Paniel Mesman, esq. of Knightsbridge,
to Miss Margaret Mitchener, of Fitzroy-
square.
Mr. Joseph Czpes, of Fleet-street, to
- Miss Anne Wolfe, of Reading.
Mr. John Thompson, of Hermitage-
plaee, Islington-road, to Miss Sarah Phil-
pot, of St. Swithin’s-lane.
wots DIED.
In Leigh-street, Burton Crescent, Capt.
P. D. Abhott, RN.
At Laytonstone, 55, S. Jones, esq. one
ef the partners in the Limehouse brewery.
Tm Coleman-street, 70, the Rev. T,
Swieg, thirty-three years vicar and evening
-teturer of St. Stephen’s, Coleman-street.
In Beaufort-buildings, Lieut. Macrae,
®.N.
hr Grosvenor-place, 66, Mrs. Bayard,
aiiow of Major-gen. B.
At Sandgates, Chertsey, Elizabeth, wi-
dow of John Wightwick, esq.
At Walthamstow, Charles Henry Thorpe,
esq. son- of the late Deputy Thorp, and
oanch regretted by the numcrous friends of
- rat family.
At Chester-place, Lambeth, Mary, wi-
Marriagesand Deaths in and near London.
[July 1,
dow of Edward Weston Phillips, an
esteemed member of the Society of
Friends.
At Paxton-place, Mrs. Standly, widow
of Henry P. S., esq.
In Bruvswick-place, at an advanced age,
Sir James Lind, bart.
In Park-street, St. James’s, Dowager
Lady Vernon, .
At Leamington Spa, 67, John C. W. IWe-
guelin, esq. of New Broad-street.
At Kensington, 61, Francis Magniac, esq.
In Gloucester-place, Mary, widow of J.
Preston, esq. of Beeston-hall, Norfolk.
At Croydon, Miss Harriet Harris, of
Esher, Surrey. ;
In John-street, America-square, 65, Jo-
seph Myers, M.D.
At Wimbledon, 78, William Noble, esq.
of Foley-place.
In Charterhouse-square, George Macken-
tosh, esq.
In Sidmouth-place, W. D. Longdill, esq.
solicitor, of Gray’s-inn.
At Kennington, 60, R. Cheslyn, esqe —
At Moore-place, Lambeth, C. Hyde,
esq. deservedly regretted,
In the Crescent, Bridge-street, Black-
friars, 65, John G. Ridout, M.D, many years
a very eminent and much employed practi-
tioner, enjoying high reputation and respect.
In Tokenhouse-yard, Mr. Bennett, many
years master at Lloyd’s, a man remarkable
for his integrity, his personal civitity, and
the liberality of his character.
In Tavistock square, W. White, esq. of
Brazennose College, Oxford.
In Coventry-street, St. James’s, Mrs.
Ann Laidlaw.
At Brompton, George, only son of Sir D.
Wedderburn, bart.
At Cheltenham, Martha, wife of John
Jones, esq. of Salisbury-square.
In Covent-garden, 55, W. Hannam, esq.
solicitor, an active and useful man.
At Richmond, Dowager Lady Suffield.
In North-street, Lambeth, 70, Charles
Destrade, esq.
In Judd-street, Brunswiek-square, 71, T.
Watson, esq.
At Norwood-green, 74, John Jones, esq.
At Brentford, 25, Mr, Frederick Adol-
phus Somerset. ¢
In Devonshire-street, Queen-square, 62,
Daniel Chinn Bullock, esq.
At Lower Edmonton, Jane Mary, wife
of the Rev. Launcelot Sharpe, rector of
Staining.
In Curzon-street, Mayfair, General Ro-
bert Munners, colonel of the 30th regt. son
of the late Lord Robert Manners, of
Bloxholme, and m.P. in several sessions for
Cambridge.
At Theobalds, Herts, 75, James Cecil,
Marquis of Salisbury, %.¢. Lord Lieutenant
of Herts, He married in 1773, Mary
Amelia, second dayghter of Wills, first
Marquis of Downshire: and has issue,
‘ Georgiana,
1823,]
Georgiana, married to Sir Henry Wellesley;
Emily, married to the Marquis of West-
meath; and James Viscount Cranbourne,
(who succeeds. him), married to Frances
Mary, sole heir of Bamber Gascoine, esq.
When Lord Cranbourne, he was returned
to Parliament for Plympton, appointed
Treasurer of the king’s household, and
admitted of the privy council. He was
also colonel of the Hertford militia, in
1789 he was appointed lord chamberlain,
and continued in office until the change of
ministers in 1806. In 1812 he became
Postmaster General. The Marquis being
considered a great personal favourite of
George the Third, his courtier-like cha-
racter subjected him to the satires of Dr.
Wolcot, in his attacks on the court ; but the
political influence of the Marquis was
always believed to arise from the energetic
character and superior talents of tlie
Marchioness.
At his lodgings in Lambeth-road, 83,
William Coombe, esq. He was a gentle-
man who, in the course of his protracted
life, had experienced many fortunes, and
had become known, through various inci-
dents, to so many people in every rank of
society, that it seems hardly necessary to
eraw his character. His lot forbade his
stepping aside in order to let the stream
of life pass by, and observe whom it swept
along: he swam, mingled with the rest,
down the current; but with just so much
elevation above the surface as enabled
him to perceive the sinkings and risings
of ail around him: so that there was hardly
a person of any note in his time with
whose history he was not in some degree
. acquainted. He knew others as well as
he was known to them. Upon every
branch of art,—it might almost be said,
upon every department of science,—he
could expatiate in an instructive and in-
teresting mauner. The destruction of his
fortune, and the incessant calls for his pen,
rendered profundity unattainable, nor, in-
deed, in his case was it necessary. It
would be difficult to sum up the various
works of which he was the author or com-
piler. The “Devil upon two sticks in
England” was as popular as any in its day,
and still retains a reasonable degree of
celebrity, by the delineation of character
and display of anecdote when those of
whom it treats are no more. The spurious
breed of Doctor Syntaxes, to which his
work has subsequently given birth, attests
‘the fame of the original; and without sub-
jecting this work to that severity of criti-
cism which it never meant to challenge, it
displays such readiness of versification,
stich pliability in intellect, and we may add
such an amiable playfulness of mind, with
knowledge of the litile scenes of domestic
life, as are rarely to be found in one whom
adversity might have steeled, and age be-
nombed. He was educated at Eton and
Deaths in and near London.
567
Oxford; and his first entrance into the
world was attended by those adventitions
circumstances that too often seduce the
possesser—some fortune, a graceful person,
an extensive acquaintance, elegant man-
ners, and a taste for Jiterature. He played,
he sang, he danced, and it might almost
be said he was undone; but his literary
attainments which remained, when in the
course of nature lighter accomplishinents
had left him, were converted into the
means of support. Though mild and un-
resenting in his nature, and habitually spa-
ring of his censures, his first work was a
satirical poem, entitled the ‘‘ Diaboliad,”?
the subject of which has, we believe, sank
into the grave about the same time with
the author. ~A singular work, entitled
* Letters of the late Lord Littleton,” was
written by him: an assumed similarity of
style to that of the deceased nobleman,
and the repetition of some unimportant in-
cidents, known, as it was supposed, only
in the fainily, deceived, as we have been
informed, Mr. Windham, one of the most
acute judges, and Lady Littleton, the
nearest friend of the deceased, mto the
belief that the letters were the gentine
production of his lordship. With the de-
grading vice of drunkenness, Mr. Coombe
was totally unacquainted; he was equally
free also from the practice of gaming of
every kind; and we may add, that his
general qualities, united to his excellent
talents, which, under happier’ auspices,
might have raised an* humble man to for-
tune and eminence, served to diffuse a
Justre round the declining fortunes of on
born in affluence. a
ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS.
The Hon. and Rev. Gerrard Wellesley
appointed Bishop of Meath, in lieu of
Dr. O’ Beirne.
Rev R. G. Baker, to the Rectory of
Springfield, Essex. ‘
Rev. Dr. Povah, to the Rectory of St.
James’s, Duke’s-place, London.
Rev. M. Marsh, B.p. chancellor of the
diocese of Sarum, has been collated to
the Prebend of Beaminster Prima, Dorset.
Rev. W. Curtis, vicar of Leominster, to
be Chaplain to the Bishop of Oxford.
Rev. H. Bishop, vicar of Ardleigh, to
the Vicarage of Great Clacton, Essex.’
* Rev. W. White, M.A, to the Vicarage of
Stradbroke, Suffolk.
Rev. W.H. Dickinson, B.c.1. of Christ’s
College, Cambridge, Domestic Chaplain
to Dowager Lady Forrester,
Rev, Carey Elers, of Sidney College,
Cambridge, to the Vicarage of Bickenhill,
Warwickshire,
Rey. J. T. Nottidge, to the Vicarage of
Old Newton, Suffoik.
Rev. John Smith, fellow of St. John’s
College, Cambridge, to the Rectory of
Kirkby eum Asgarby, Lincoln,
PROVINCIAL
(568 Jos
[July 1,
PROVINCIAL OCCURRENCES,
WITH ALL THE MARRIAGES AND DEATHS,
Furnishing the Domestic and Family History of England for the last twenty-seven Years.
—p—
NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM.
A numerous meeting. was lately held in
one of the rooms of the Literary and
Philosophical Society of Newcastle, when
a Society was formed under the designa-
tion of “ The Newcastle-upon-Tyne Suciety
for the gradual Abolition of Slavery in
the British Dominions.”
Married.| Mr. W. Bolam, to Miss E.
Swan; Mr. T. Blagburn, to Miss F.
Dobson; Mr. T. Brockett, to Miss M.
Curtis: all of Newcastle.x—Mr, Allinson,
of Newcastle, to Miss H. Raine, of
Barnard-castle. — Mr. T. Kirken, of
Newcastle, to Miss H. Shotton, of Ponte-
land.—Mr. S. Jopling, of Gateshead, to
Miss S. Vasey, of Elm-park, near Wol-
singham —Mr. J. Henderson, to Miss M.
Welch; Mr. H. W. Halliday, to Miss
E. Broderick ; Mr. Wilson, to Miss Pile;
Mr. M. Coatsworth, to Miss C. Ridley :
all of Sunderland,—Mr. J. Freer, to Miss
E. Norris; Mr. J. Mouncer, to Miss M.
Goulsbrough:. all. of Darlington.—Mr.
H. Blackett, to Miss M. Johnson; Mr.
M. Pratt, to Miss Boyd: all of Harnard-
castle.—At. Hexliam, Mr. J. Graham, to
Miss A. Robinson.—Mr. G. Bullerweil, '
of Lockhaugh, to Miss F, Forster, of
Burnopfield.—Mr. Chrisp, to Miss A.
Forster, of. Alnwick.—Mr. C. Harrison,
of Tanfield Lea, to Miss J. Blaxton, of
Tanfield.—Mr. J. Hornsby, of Ingleton,
to Miss M. Bowser, of Staindrop.
Died.] At Newcastle, in Saville-row,
69, Mrs. Mary Carss, late of the North
Shore. — In Blackett-street, 26, Mrs.
W. Mather.—In the High Bridge, Mrs.
Hodgson, late of Winlaton.—In Saville-
court, 87, Miss Landell.—On the Butcher-
bank, 36, Mrs. Taylor.—Mrs. Owen.
At North Shields, 40, Mrs. D.
Scrafton. — 41, Mrs. E, Ryan. — Mrs.
Weatherley.—79, Mrs. C. Askell.
At South Shields, 80, Mr. W. Hogg.
68, Mrs. Dawson,— Mr. Mat. Wood,
much respected.—67, Mr. J. Hall.
At Sunderland, Mrs. M. Sparrow.—
25, Mrs. Wayman Watson.—52, Mrs. J.
Morgan.—71, Mrs. M. Curry.—90, Mr.
S. Urwin.
At Darlington, 89, Mr. C. Thirkle.—
67, Mr. W. Storey.—50, Mr, J. Huggison.
—50, Mrs. M. Robinson.
At Hexham, 22, Mr. T. Rowell.—104,
Mrs. E. Carr,
At Morpeth, 59, Mr. W. Wright.—
78, Mrs. Brown.
At West Boldon, Mrs. Robinson.—
At Sheraton, 44, Mr. B. Weens.—At
Bedlington, 36, Mr. T. Wilson, — At
‘Blanchand, Mr. T. Taylor.—At Ryton-
grove, 77, Mrs. M. Boss.—At Burnop-
field, Mrs. Dickinson.
CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND. .
The agriculturists of Cumberland
lately agreed to petition the House of
Commons for relief.
The brig Robert, lately of Whitehaven,
Capt. Portius, from Dublin to Liverpool,
struck on the rocks near Longness Point,
when she immediately fell over into deep
water, and upwards of 40 passengers,
with 30 horses, 40 head of cattle, and
140 pigs, perished. The master, crew,
and 12 passengers were saved. But,
surely some heavy legal responsibility
ought to attach to the master of every
sunk vessel, this being the third catas-
trophe that has recently happened in the
same sea.
The watering-place at Allonby has
been, within the month, unusually filled
with the best company ; and the inns and
private lodgings prove commodious and -
comfortable,
_ Married.] Mr. W. Watson, to Miss J.
Atkinson; Mr. Jas. Tining, to Mrs. C,
Robinson; Mr. B. Stewart, to Miss ©.
Graham; Mr. Jas. Scott, to Miss L,
Hind; Mr. W. Glaister, to Miss M.
Armstrong; Mr. W. Greenwood, to Miss
M. Robinson; Mr. T. Graham, to Miss
A. Braunam: all of Carlisle—Mr. J.
Delaney, of Carlisle, to Miss R. White-
lock, of Penrith.—Mr. E, Usher, to Miss
M, Pilkington; Mr. P. Burney, to Miss
M. Hayton; Mr. T. Brown, to Miss D,
Speight; Mr. W. Denham, to Miss M.
Hodson; Mr. W. Morgan, to Miss M,
Adcock; Mr. J. Morrison, to Miss J.
Moor: all of Whitehaven. — Mr. ‘I.
Davidson, to Miss J. Fletcher; Mr, B.
Armstrong, to Miss A. Sharp: all of
Workington.—Mr. J. Parnell, to Miss
A. Shepherd; Mr. J. Cockburn, to Miss
A. Lary; Mr. J. Tindal, to Miss J.
Nelson; Mr. G. Hullock, to Miss H.
Nicholson: all of Penrithh—Mr. J.
Burtholme, to Miss E. Mayson, both of
Thursby.—Mr. Jas. Barker, of Castle-
sowerby, to Miss S. Clarke, of Sebergliam-
brow-top.—Mr. A. Hill, of Dalston, to
Miss E. Scott, of Thursby.
Died.| At Carlisle, in Botchardgate,
36, Mr. R. Sustees.—In Caldewgate, 79,
Mrs. M. Taylor.—In St. Cuthbert’s-lane,
49, Mr. T. Lowes.—In Lowther-street,
64, Mr. W. Burn.—In the 42d year of
his age, Mr. Thomas Carruthers, classical
and mathematical teacher in Carlisle, a
man eminent for his acquisitions in these
sciences, He was a native of Scotland,
and educated at the university of Edin-
burgh,
1823.]
burgh. ‘His knowledge of the mathe-
matics and learned languages was exten-
sive, besides a considerable acquaintance
with provincial tongues. He had seen
many vicissitudes both in this and the
other hemisphere, and filled situations of
distinction with honour and _ credit.
Though men in general are formed for
particular offices ard functions iu life,
yet to the honour of Thomas Carruthers
be it said, that such was the capacious-
ness of his mind that he readily adapted
it to all occurrences. Modest and bene-
volent, he endeared himself to all who
knew him; and, free from ostentation
and severity of manners, he possessed,
in an elevated ‘degree, those social and
Christian virtues which mark at once the
scholar and the gentleman.
At Whitehaven, 61, Capt. Delany.—
21, Mr. J. Hadwin.—At an advanced
age, Mr. J. Purdy.
At Workington, 67, Capt. J. Pattinson.
—63, Mr. B. Edkin.—76, Mr. T, Collins,
a respectable architect.
At Penrith, 35, Mr. J. Murthwaite.—
88, Mr. J. Dowson. —33, Miss M.
Gaskarth.
At Maryport, at an advanced age,
Mr. J. Lowther.—72, Mr. R. Chriton.—
73, Mr. T. Wheelwright.— Mr. R.
Hall.
At Red-hall, near Wigton, 90, Mr. T.
Wilson. — At Uppersby, 25, Mr. J,
Matthews. — At Calder, 24, Mrs. B.
Wilson. — At Hall Waberthwaite, 81,
Mr. J. Noble, greatly respected.—At
Long-row, Halteliff, 91, Mrs. M. Richard-
son, deservedly regretted.
YORKSHIRE,
The greater part of the manufacturing
towns of this county, lately petitioned
the House of Commons against the wool-
tax. A proposal was made by the
governnient, in consequence, that “ the
petitioners shonld recommend to parlia-
ment the repeal of the tax, provided
English wool was allowed to be export-
ed, duty free,” General meetings were
held to consider this proposal; and reso-
Jutions and further petitions were agreed
to.
Marvied.] Mr. 3, M. Butterfield, to
Miss A. J. Dales, both of York,—Mr.
J. Underwood, of Hull, to Miss R.
Metealte, of Bradford.--Mr. T. Cragg,
to Miss M. Dinsdale: Mr. Butterwick,
to Mrs, Slater: all of Leeds.—Mr. T.
Hirst, of Leeds, to Miss Ainley, of Delph
Saddleworth.—Mr, G. Rider, of Leeds,
tu Miss M. Elliott, of Little Woodhouse.
—Mr. 8. Blackburn, of Leeds, to Miss
E. Dirron, of Chichester. — Mr, J.
Wigglesworth, of Leeds, to Miss H.
Short, of Chichester.—Mr. J, Hick, of
Huddersfield, to Miss S. Hick, of Led-
stone-mill, near Ferry bridge,—Mr, Hen-
shaw, of Huddersfield, to Miss Leyland,
Moatiuty Maa, No. 363,
Yorkshire—Lancashire.
569
of Halifax. — Mr. J. Haydon, jun. of
Wakefield, to Miss Robinson, of Warring-
ton,—Mr. R. Horseman, of Knares-
borough, to Miss C, Gowland, of Burton-
leonard.—Mr. R. Brearley, of Halifax,
to Miss E. Haigh, of Horton,—The Rev.
H. W. Powell, of Nidd, to Miss H.
Githings, of Killinghall.—Mr. W. Briggs,
to Miss Bonus, both of Otley.
Died.] At York, 59, Mr. G. Stones.
At Leeds, Mr. G. Hirst.—29, Mr. J.
Baldwin.—In Park-row, 24, Miss E.
Hick.—In Park-place, Mrs. Dawson.—
Mr, Jos. Watson.—72, Mrs. Randerson.
—Mr. R. Eastwood, >
At Halifax, Mr. H. Whitaker, sudden-
ly.—92, Mrs. M. Kidson.
At Huddersfield, 34, Mrs. Day, wife
of the Rev. Mark D.
At Wakefield, Mr. S. Booth, justly
respected.—45, Mr. Poole.
At Pontefract, 84, John Leatham, esq.
a member of the Society of Friends,
and deservedly esteemed and regretted.
—Mr. S. Auckland. ,
At Bradford, 75, Mrs, Fox.
At Gildersome, Miss M. Bilbrough,
LANCASHIRE,
A petition to the House of Commons
was lately agreed to at Liverpool, and
numerously signed, praying that the
House would take into consideration
the mode of forming Juries in England,
with a view of remedying the evils
which attached to the system. The
petitioners complained that great in-
justice arose from’ the circumstance of
a particular class of persons’ only being
summoned to serve on Grand Juries.
In consequence of this mode, the Grand
Jury of Lancaster had become a sort of
standing Jury, like the revolutionary
juries in France, the same names being
continually placed on the panels. The
petitioners attributed the failure of jus-
tice in the trials of the Manchester
Yeomanry mainly to the manner in which
the Grand Jury of Lancashire was con-
vened.
On Wednesday, in Whitsun-week, the
Society of Bible Christians, held their
Fifteenth Annual Meeting, in the Aca-
demy, King Street, Salford, Manchester ;
when, nearly 130 persons, (adults) who
abstain from animal food and intoxicating
liquor, sat down to an agreeable and
homely repast, consisting of tea, salad,
fruits of various kinds, lemonade, &c.
and spent the evening in the highest state
‘Of enjoyment.
Married.) Mr, Charles Moxen, to Miss
M. Aston; Mr. 'T. Challinor, to Miss A.
Knowles; Mr. Buchanan, to Miss L,
Hill; Mr. G, Pilkington, to Miss S.
Baron: all of Manchester. —Mr. A.
Phillips, of Manchester, to Miss J. Ham-
phreys, of Salford.—Mr. E, P. Thomson,
of Manchester, to Miss J. Margerison,
4D of
570
of Catteral.—Mr. -J. Docker, to Miss
M. A. Lewis, of Brook-street, Chorlton-
frow.—Mr. Jas, Williamson, of Man-
chester, to Miss M. Skearitt, of Congleton.
—James Cunliffe, esq. of Blackburn, to
Miss Mary Ostle, of North Shields.—At
Bury, Mr. H. Sidney Smith, to Miss S.
Sandiford, of Stubbins.—Mr. G. Parke,
to Miss M. Canion; Mr. W. Holt, of
Brownlow-hill, to Miss A. Lloyd; Mr.
J. Hughes, to Miss M. A. Craigie, of
Great George-street; Mr. 8. Langley,
to Miss A. Nevell; Mr. TT. Coglan, to
Miss J. Barns, of King-street; Mr. T.
Johnson, of Highfield-street, to Miss
A. Blundell, of Ray-street: all of
Liverpool. — John Tetlow, esq. of
Barton-lodge, to Miss Sarah Scholes, of
High-bank.—Mr. R. S. Fox, of Chorley,
to Miss Waring, of Denham-hall, Brindle.
Died.] At Manchester, 32, Mr. E.
Belshaw, deservedly regretted. — In
Deansgate, at an advanced age, Mrs. C.
Helsby, much respected.—53, Mr. A.
Parkinson, justly lamented.—In Mosley-
street, 69, Henry Bannerman, esq.
At Salford, at an advanced age, Mr.
G. Hankinson.—On Bank-parade, 31,
Mr. S. Mottram, greatly regretted.
At Liverpool, in Brunswick-place, 50,
Mr. Edward Griffith, deservedly re-
gretted.—In Ward-street, 46, Mr. T.
Bolton.—51, Mr. James Cooper.—In
Roscoe-lane, 32, Mrs. H. Crellin.
At Bolton, Mr. Mat. Lewis, justly
regretted,
At Prescot, 57, Mr. P. Southeru.
At Eyam, 65, Mr. B. F. Burkitt, of
Moltam Longendale, deservedly regretted.
CHESHIRE.
A lending library, under the direction
of the Chester Diocesan Society, has
recently been established at Chester.
Great, nay incalculable good, will, no
doubt, result from this measure.
A petition to the House of Commons
was lately agreed to by the operative
Weavels, in the neighbourhood of Stock»
port, complaining of distress, from the
low state of wages. Mr. Phillips, of
Manchester, opposed the petition, and
stated, that the weavers generally, were
in’a flourishing state. An able writer,
in a late Manchester Gazette, has shewn,
that the average wages of a good
workman donot exceed 4s, 7d. a week.
Married.) Mr. F. Dickson, to Miss 8.
Roberts, both of Chester—Mr. Heming-
way, of Chester, to Miss Jones, of
Flockersbrook.—Mr. T. Jones, of Chester,
to Miss A, Clubbe, of Churton.—Mr.
J. Whitehead, of Stockport, to Miss M.
Doge, of Oxerton.—Mr. J. Peacock, of
Macclesfield, to Miss J. Glover, of
Ollerton.—Mr. C, Claye, of Arden-mill,
to Miss M. Vandrey, of Bredbury. _
Died.| At Chester, in York-street, at
an advanced age, Mr, Price.—In Water-
Cheshire— Derbyshire — Nottinghamshire.
[July 5°
gate-place, 84, Mrs, A. Kendrick, de-
servedly lainented,—Mrs. Cliffe, suddenly.
—Mrs. Paddock, ;
The Rey. Robert Barlow, 52, incum-
bent, of Lower Peover and Tabley ; he
was an able divine and elegant scholar.—
At Flookersbrook, Mis. Arundel Gale.—
At Duddon-heath, at an advanced age,
Mr. T. Brown, deservedly regretted.—
At Norton, Mr. Wilson. :
DERBYSHIRE.
Married] Mr. A. Street, to Miss A.
Farnsworth, both of Derby—Mr. W.
Pike, of Derby, to Miss A. Simpson, of
Ireton.—Mr. R. Nall, to Miss E. Walker,
both oF Chesterfield.—Mr. S. Mycock,
of Buxton, to Miss 8. Redfern, of Long-
por.—-Mr. J. Arndern, of Buxton, to
M. Wild, of Upper-ball—Mr. J. Calow,
to Miss E. Jackson, both of Belper.—
The Rev. T. Bourn, of Harehill, to Miss
A. Thorley, of Somersha!l Herbert.—
Mr. J. Mellor, of Somershall, to Miss
M. Bouller, of Doveridge.—Mr. Smedley,
to Miss Hobson, both of Bonsall.
Died.| At Derby, 30, Mr. Briggs.—
93, Mrs. Alice Smith.
At Chesterfield, 71, Mr. J. Fogg.— |
Mrs. Glossop.
At Melbourn, 82, Mrs. A. Fox.
At Bakewell, Mr. M. Williams.—At
Doffield, at an advanced age, Mr.
Crackle. — 21, Miss E. Spencer. — At
Walton, 57, Mrs. Haywood.—At Chureh-
Bronghton, 72, Mr. T. Wragg. — At
Brailsford, at an advanced age, Mr. W.
Pedley, much respected.
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.
Married.) Mr, J. Lee, to Miss Lilly ;
Mr. J. Jackson, to Miss A. Roe; Mr.
J. Harris, to Miss A, Foster; Mr. J.
Cheetham, to Miss M. Black; Mr. G,
Holmes, to Miss M. Parker; Mr. H.
Pringle, to Miss E. Woolley; Mr. M.
Warener, to Miss M. A. Wain; Mr. J.
Hill, to Miss A. Johnson; Mr. J. Brown,
to Miss H. Caleraft; Mr. J. Daft, to
Miss A. Pierce; Mr. J. Bingham, to
Miss S. Pinegar: all of Nottingham.—
Mr. W. Owen, to Miss F. Talbot; Mr.
J. Johnson, to Miss S. Rushton; Mr.
W. Robinson, to Miss A. Rippingale;
Mr. B. Cook, to Miss M. Dixon; Mr.
T. Taylor, to Miss A. Peet: all of Newark.
Died.} At Nottingham, in Lincoin-
street, 81, Mrs. Platts.—In Pailiament-
street, 27, Mr. A. F. Fisher, deservedly
regretted.—In Crossland-court, Red-lion-
street, 65, Mr. J. Winn.—In Wainnt-tree-
lane, 78, Mr. J. Shelton.—In Water-lane,
at an advanced age, Mrs. S. ‘Timins.
At Newark, 78, Mis, S. Ware.—58,
Mrs, E. Green,
At Carlton-hill, 26, Miss E. Roberts,
Nottingham.
At East Retford, 65, Mv. F. Clater, the
author of ‘ Clatex’s Cattle Doctor, and
Every Man his own Farrier.”
LINCOLNSHIRE,
1823.]
LINCOLNSHIRE.
The tate excellent Henry Fryer, esq
of Stamford, has left, besides many other
charitable bequests, the whole of his
personal property, which was consider-
able, towards the establishment of a
“General Infirmary for Stamford, and
surrounding country.” ;
Murried.| At Spalding, Samuel Graves
Harvey, esy. to Mrs. Mary Brown, late
of Thorniam Abhey.—At St. James’,
Deeping, Mr. T. R. Woolfield, to Miss
C. Missop, of Boston.—Mr. Cook, of
Stamford, to Miss A. Bonsir, of Remp-
stone, :
Died.| The Rev. G. Hogarth, 84,
vicar of Mumby and Hogsthorpe.
LEICESTERSHIRE AND RUTLANDSHIRE.
Married.] Mr. W. Jordan, to Miss 8.
Paul; Mr. Worrad, to Mrs. Curtis: all
of Leicester.—Mr. W. Lliffe, of Leicester,
to Miss J. Banester, of Wolverhampton.
—Mr. Swan, to Miss A. M. Chambers,
of Nerthampton.—The Rev. 3. Morgan,
to Mirs E. Cheeklin, of Hinckley-lodge.
Died.) At Leicester, Mr. Jos. Spencer.
—In Hotel-street, 75, Mr. Peet,
At Longhborongh, Mr. W. Bryan.
At Castle Donington, 25, Miss M.
Fielding.—66, Mr. Roby, regretted.—
Miss Webb.—36, Mr. Jos. Cook.
At Uppingham, ¢0, Mrs. Billington.—
At Syston, Mr, R. 'Tookey.—At Ashby
Parva, Miss M. Cooper, — At Sutton
Bennington, Mr. M. Hooley, of Long
Eaton.—At Sapcote, 56, Mr. Clark.
STAFFORDSHIRE.
Married.) Mr. W. Richards, of Litch-
field, to Miss A. Holland, of Streethay.—
Mr. Crumpton, of Litchfield, to Miss
Cooper, of Polesworth.—The Rev. Edw.
Whielden, rector of Burslem, to Miss
Mary Bill, of Farley-hall.—At Walsall,
George Hinchliffe, esq. of Hales Owen,
to Miss Hobbins, of Walsall.—George
Parker, esq. of Oldbury, to Miss L. E,
Halford, of West Bromwich.
Died.| At Litchfield,104, Mrs, Ann
Sargent.
in Monkspath-street, parish of Tam-
worth, Richard Burman, esq. much and
deservedly esteemed.—At Yardley, 51,
Mr. Beuuet Chambers, generally re-
spected.
WARWICKSHIRE.
The agriculturists of Warwick, from
the advancing price of corn, lately agreed
to petition the House of Commons for
** protecting duties.”
Phe Chamber of Manufactures and
Commerce of Birmingham, lately resolved
to petition the House of Commons for
an equalization of duties on East and
West India Sugars.
Marvied.| Mr. G. Motram, to Miss E.
Harper, both of Birmingham.—Mr, W.
Batt, of Aston, to Mrs. A.’ East, of
Svlilull,—Mr. D. Reading, of Kenilworth,
Lincolushire— Leicestershire and Ratlandshire, Se.
57f
to Miss J. S. Holmes, of Portsea.—At
Cherrington, B. W. Holden, esq. to Miss
Vere Wykeham Nicoll.
Died.] At Birmingham, in Dale-end,
21, Mrs, S. Holt, greatly regretted.—In
Moor-street, Miss. M. Minshall. — In
Colemore-row, Miss S, Thomason.— 64,
Mrs. Paviour, widow of Mr. T. P. of
Hall-street.—Mr. H. Taylor, late of Hill.
At Edgbaston, 80, Mr. J. Spurrier.—
At Feckenham, R. B. Waldron, esq.
generally and deservedly lamented. —
In Summer-row, Handsworth, Mr. §.
Hodges.
SHROPSHIRE,
Marricd.] Mr. Chas. Hackney, to Miss
L. Clarke, of Pride-hili; Mr. J. Years-
ley, to Miss Mottram: all of Shrewsbury.
—Mr. Kilvert, of Preston Gubballs, to
Miss M. Williams, of Shrewsbury.—Mr.
J. Deane, of Shrewsbury, to Miss M.
Williams, of Newport. —.Mr, R. Evans,
of Ludlow, to Miss Langslow, of Abcot.
—Henry Wellings, jun. esq: of Ludlow,
to Miss F. Bloxham, of Hales Owen.—
Mr. J. Cook, of Neumarten, to Miss A.
Pritchard, of Rhosgadfu.—Mr. J. Spen-
cer, of Woodhouse, near Whitechurch,
to Miss M. Pembry, of Shade Oaks.—
Mr. W. Burrows, to Mrs. S. Joy, both of
Cockshutt.
Died.J At Shrewsbury, 74, Mr. R.
Jones,—Miss R. Rawlins.—In Princes-
street, 70, Mrs. Kynast.—In Frankwell,
85, Mr. R. Cartwright,
At Bridgnorth, Mrs. Parry, wife of
Edward P. esq.
At Ellesmere, 40, Mr, W. Richards.
At Lady-house, Worthen, 21, Miss Lin-
ley; Mrs. A. Linley, her mother.—At
Prior’s-lee, Mrs, M. Eaton—At Long-
ford, 83, Mr. W. Turner.—At the Wood-
house, William Maykin, esq.—At High
Creall, Mrs. Harding. —At Melverley-
hall, 62, Mrs, Adams.
WORCESTERSHIRE.
Married.| Mr. F. Loxley, to Miss
Woakes, both of Worcester. — Mr. J.
Nicholls, of Worcester, to Miss Martha
Gnest, of Campton-park.—At Worcester,
the Rev. Chas. Hastings, rector of Mart-
ley, to Hannah, daughter of Dr. Wood-
att.—-William Norris, m.p, of Stour-
ridge, to Miss A. Blake, of Great Malvern,
Died.] At Worcester, in Foregate-street,
Miss Mary Salwey, of Ashley Moor.—
63, Mr. J. Probard.
At Kidderminster, 46, Mr. J.. Rey-
nolds, deservedly regretted.—81, Henry
Perrin, esq. a Justice of the Peace, for
the counties of Worcester and Stafford,
and a deputy lieutenant.
At Battlefield Cottage, 63, Mr. W.
Lucas, much and deservedly Jamented.
HEREFORDSHIRE: *,
At the late Anniversary of the Hereford
Agricultural Society, it was. resolved to
discontinue
572
discontinue the Snmmer Meeting at
Leominster, during the ruifous depression
of the agricultural interests.
Married.) Jobn Hardwick, esq. of
Upton Bishop, to Miss Ann Bennett, of
Altbough,
Diced.|] At Hereford, 24, the Rev. T.
E, Duneumb, a.B. of Exeter College,
Oxford.—35, Mr. E, Laycock.—In St.
Owen’s-street, Mr, Allen, deservedly
lamented.
At Birley-court, Thomas Parry, ‘esq.
— At Overton, 34, Mr. T. Sier, of
Dewsall.—At Kington, John Meredith,
esq.
GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH.
The Gloucester and Berkeley Canal
was commenced within the month; it will
be completed, it is said, in two years
and a half, and must yield incalculable
_ advantages to that part of the kingdom.
A splendid range of buildings is about
to be erected in the form of a crescent at
Cheltenham, on that beautiful and pic-
turesqne property lately belonging to the
Earl of Suffolk, with an elegant pump-
room supplied from mineral springs,
The magistrates of Monmouthshire, at
their adjourned Session, at Usk, unani-
mously resolved to petition Parliament in
support of the Bill introduced by Mr.
P. Moore, ‘for the more speedy and
effectual settlement of disputes between
masters and servants,” &c.; and more
particularly for such clauses, as, with
little alteration, are calculated to ensure
payment of their wages. to workmen in
money, and in no other way.
Married}. Mr, M. Hutchinson, of
Gloucester, to Miss H, Woods, of Bruns-
wick-square, Bristol.—Mr. A, Davis, to
Miss E. Davies ; R. Jenkins, esq. to Miss
E. Tret; Mr, Chas. Price, jun, to Miss
Newell; Mr. J. Tucker, to Miss E,
Birt : all of Bristol —Mr. F. Cuningham,
of Redclitf-street, Bristol, to Miss A.
Todd, of Bath.—Mr. R. Collyer, of Chel-
tenham, to Miss Maria Swinbourne.—E,
L. Newman, esq. of Cheltenham, to Miss
M. Clark, of Devizes, +
Died.] At Gloucester, Mr, J. Fream.
At Bristol, in Castle-street, 21, Mr. J.
Wait.—In the Great Gardens, 24, Mr. J.
Hollandish.— In Gyriffin-lane, Mr. T.
Williams.—At Clifton, in York-place, T.
Frampton, esq. .
At Cheltenham, 67, Mr. M. Hale.—
Mrs, M, H, Pope, widow of William P,
esq. of Hillingdon.—90, Thomas Mer-
rick, esq.
At Téwkesbury, Mrs. Groves.
At Dodington, Anne Maria, daughter
of Sir Christopher Codrington, bart.
OXFORDSHIRE,
At Oxford recently the Prize Composi-
tions were adjudged as follows :—Chuncel-
lor’s Prizes: English Essay, ‘‘ the Public
Gloucester and Monmouthshire— Oxfordshire, &c.
[July f,
Spirit among the Ancients,” to Charles
John Plumer, B.A. fellow of Oriel College.
Latin Essay, Conditio Servorum apud
Antique,” to Edward Wickham, B.A. fel-
low of New College, Latin Essay, ‘* Ars
Geologica,” to Isaac Williams, scholar of
Trivity College—Sir Roger Newdigate’s
Prize: English Verse, “Stonehenge,” to.
T. S. Salmon.—Three members of the
university have been expelled for their
outrageous condact and breaches of the
peace.
Married.) The Rev. R. F, Lawrence, of
Oxford, to Miss Barbara Cotton, of Ciche-
ley.—Mr. Goffe, to Miss S. Wyatt, both
of Banbury.—James Cook, esq. to Miss
Maria Churchill, of Watlington, Mr. H.
Hughes, of Evesham, to Miss Gibbs, of
Fringford.
Dicd.] At Oxford, 51, Mr. Davis, of
Sandford, much respected.
At Banbury, Miss Malsbury. ;
At Henley, Thomas Holford, a respec.
table member of the Suciety of Friends.
At Ewelme, 55, Mr. J. Bond.—At
Enstone, 63, Mr, J. Jolly.
BUCKINGHAMSHIRE AND BERKSHIRE.
A tremendous storm of thuader, light-
ning, and hail, lately took place at Ger-
rard’s-cross, Bucks, and the neighbourhood.
The hail-stones were as large as full-sized
marbles, The damage done to the bean
and pea crops was considerable,
A melancholy accident lately occurred
at Sutton Courtenay, near Abingdon.
Three young persons, proceeding on an
excursion on the water, were, by the
boat’s entering a lock, and being smashed
to pieces, unfortunately drowned, together
with the boatman,
Married.] Matthias Andrews, esq. to
Miss Mary Frances Salmon, both of Read-
ing.—Mr. T. West, of Abingdon, to Miss
Elderfield, of Sutton Courtney.—Mr. J.
Davis, to Mrs, E. Lane; William Buish,
esq..a naval knight, to Mrs, M. Elphinston
Taylor: all of Windsor.
Died.] At Reading, 85, Mr. E. Phillips,
At Windsor, 67, Mrs. Wells.—23, Mrs.
E. Mitchell.—80, Mr. James Faugoin.
At Slough, 33, Miss Mary Hancox.
At Winchendon Marsh, 65, Mrs. M,
Read.
HERTFORDSHIRE AND BEDFORDSHIRE.
Married.) My. N. Miller, to Miss S.
Muckleston, both of St. Alban’s.—G. Pout,
esq. of Market-street, to Miss E. Smith,
late of Pattenham.—At Watford, Mr. F.
J. Walter, of Hyde-park, to Miss Lydia
Mary Swindell.—Mr. R. Evans, of Ware,
to Miss Smith, of Norwich—Mr. W.
Kent, of Biggleswade, to Miss M, Delph,
of Beccles.
Died.) At Hitcham, 69, Mrs. E, Grim-
wood, late of Bildeston.
At Royston, 63, Richard Vitty, esq.
NORTHAMPTON-
/
1823.] Northamptonshire—Cambridge and Huntingdon— Norfolk.
NORTHAMPTONSHUIRE.
Married.] The Rev. W. J. Kerrick, rec-
tor of Pauler’s Pury, to Miss Emma Eliza-
beth Wapshare, of Salisbury. ’
Died.| At Northampton, Miss A.Tester.
—John Buxton, esq.: he was a firm advo-
cate for the canse of civil and religious
liberty, and was deservedly esteemed for
his integrity and great moral worth.
At Wellingborough, Jesse, wife of N.
Pearce, esq.
At Woodborough, 76, William Thorpe,
esq. deservedly lamented.—67, J. G. Park-
harst, esq. of Catesby Abbey. *
CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDON6HIRE.-
' The Masters and Fellows of Trinity
College, Cambridge, have lately resolved
to accommodate upwards of a hundred
more students within the walls. The new
erections will form a handsome quadrangle
on the site of the present stabling; and are
to presenta handsome gothic front towards
the gardens, parallel with the library.
The under-graduates at present exceed
1,500, being double the number before
this century.
Married.| The Rev. E. Sidney, of St.
John’s College, Cambridge, to Miss Fliza
Vaughan.—Mr. W. Cowell, to Miss E,
Hammond; Mr. A. Fitch, to Miss M. Se-
mance: all of Linton.—Mr. W. Walker,
to Miss S. Webb, both of Teversham.
Died.] At Cambridge, in Silver-street,
Mrs. Haycock.—In Sidney-street, Mrs. A.
James.
At Ely, 97, Mrs. A. Dix.
At Huntingdon, 76, Mr. W. Robson.
At Chatteris, Mr. W. Osborn, greatly
respected.—68, Mrs. M. Curtis.
At Toft, 97, Mr. J. Everett.—At Ma-
nea, 33, Mr. J. Cross.x~At Cheveley, 67,
Mr. Jer. Houghton.—At Littleport, 77,
Robert Speechley, esq.
NORFOLK.
Married.|] Mr. W. Brightwell, to Miss
M. Turner; Mr. James Troughton, of St.
Miles’s, to Mrs. Cooper, of St. Mary’s;
Mr. N. Miller, to Miss Jarmy ; all of Nor-
wich:—Mr. J. Harper, of Norwich, to
Miss Burgess, of Yarmouth.—T. Steward,
jun. esq. of Norwich, to Miss 8. Tuthill, of
Yarmouth.—Mr. Horatio Bolingbroke, of
Norwich, to Miss H. S. Peyton, of Bir-
mingham.
Died.| At Norwich, 68, Mrs, 8. Taylor,
~—In St. Peter's Mancroft, Mrs. Clements,
—In King:street, 89, Mr. W. Haynes.
At Yarmouth, 74, Mrs, A, Stoker.—33,
Samuel Palmer, esq. merchant.
At Lynn, Mr. Rawling, jun. of Wisbech.
At Diss, 41, Mrs. E. Ellis.—57, Mr. G,
Eaton.—Mr. R. Shelvedon.
At Harleston, 76, Mrs. 8. Redgrave.
The Kev. James Lambert, senior
fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
whose decease was noticed in our last,
was the son of the Rev. Thomas Lambert,
573
then vicar of Thorpe near Harwich, and
rector of Melton, near Woodbridge, Su
folk, and was also a member of the Zodiae
Club at Cambridge, in which the most
eminent literary names of that day were
enrolled ; and was not less remarkable
for his attainments, than for the polished
urbanity of his manners. His son James
received the rudiments of his education at
the Gramimar School at Cambridge, under
Mr. Ray, till he was about tifteen years
of age, when -his father superintended it
till he went to College; into which he was
admitted in the year 1760. Inthe year
1763 he became a scholar on the founda-
tion ; in 1764 he obtained the Chancellor’s
gold medal for classical attainments, ta-
king his first degree in the same year;
when he was fifth or sixth on the first Tri-
pos, or what is generally called fifth or sixth
Wrangler. In the year 1765, he was
elected Fellow of Trinity College, having
about that time been ordained, and be-
coming officiating curate of Bawdsey and
Alderton, near Woodbridge. In 1767 he
took the degree of Master of Arts; and
1770, he became a resident and assistant
tutor in Trinity College. In 1771 he was
elected Greek Professor. About this time
the great question was agitated for the
relief of the Clergy, in the matter of sub-
scription to the Thirty-nine Articles; and it
was greatly supported by many of the
most distinguished members of the Uni-
versity of Cambridge; among them Mr.
Lambert was by no means the least
active. In 1772 he received a proposal
to accompany Prince Poniatowski to
Poland ; which he declined; in 1773 he
formed the resolution not to accept-any
clerical prefermeut ; in which he persisted
to his death, having repeatedly passed by
the best livings in the gift of the College,
which in succession were offered to him,
In 1774 the University was much occu-
pied with the resolutions then proposed
by Mr. Jebb, for annual examinations ;
of which Mr, Lambert was a strenuous
supporter ; and he was named one of the
Syndicate, or Committee to establish a plan
to unite polished literature with the ac-
customed mathematical and philosophical
studies of the place. In this attempt he
had, among other eminent men, for his
intended colleagnes, Watson, afterwards
Bishop of Landaff; Hallifax, successively
Bishop of Gloucester and St. Asaph ; Hey,
afterwards Morrisian Professor of Divinity,
and author of ‘Lectures on the Thirty-nine
Articles ;” Farmer, well known among
Shakspeare critics and book collectors;
Paley ; Tyrwhitt, the well-known Unita-
rian, who shewed his zeal for the Univer-
sity, by leaving at his death 40001. for the
encouragement of Hebrew literature ;
Pearce, afterward Master of Jesus College,
and Dean of Ely. The colleagues, how-
ever,
57 4
ever, were not all avreed in the approba-
tion of the: plan; for we find, by Dr.
Jcbb’s account of the proceedings of those
times, that Halifax and Farmer “did all
im their power to obstruct and distress
their brethren ;” Farmer declaring that
the proposed grace “ would be the ruin of
the University, and shake the foundation
of the Constitution in Church and State.”
En consequence of the appointment of the
Syndicate, nineteen resolutions were pro-
posed, which were all rejected; three
being for the first six,—Ayes, 43; Noes,
47, For the next five,—Ayes, 41; Noes,
48. For the next eight,—Ayes, 38; Noes,
49. Some other attempts were made, but
equally failed; and no alteration took place
till the year 1780, when another day was
added for examinations, and more. stress
was laid upon Natural Law and Meral
Philosophy, and particularly on Locke
“on the Human Understanding.” In
4775 Mr. Lambert gnitted the Assistant
Tutorship, and in 1777 left College to
superintend the éducation of Sir John
Fleming Leicester, Bart., and his brothers,
and resided with them at Lady Leicester’s,
partly in London, and partly at Tabley,
m Cheshire. In 1780 he resigned the
Greek Professorship, and returned to Col-
lege with Sir John Leicester in 1782.
His connexions with the Leicester family
continued till 1787, when the two younger
brothers, Henry and Charles, took their
Bachelor's degree, From this time he
resided principally in College, making oc-
easional excursions on visi(s to his nume-
rons friends in different parts of the king-
dom. In 1789: he was appointed Bursar,
of the College ; which office be held for
ten years. Vo nearly the end of his life
he was punctual in his attendance at the
annual examinations; and also at the exami-
nations}for Scholarships and Fellowships.
He died on the 28th of April last, at the
house of his esteemed friend and relative,
Mr. Carter, at Ferstield, Norfolk; and was
buried, according to his desire, in the
parish church of that village.
SUFFOLK,
The Society. for the Encouragement of
Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce, have
lately adjudged to Mr. E, Pechy, of Bury
St. Edmund's, the Silver Vulcan Medal
and ten guineas, for the invention of irons
to work a mangle ona simple and cheap
plan, going backward and forward by
turning one way, with only a rack and
ipion. ;
Married.] Mr. Stevens, to Miss Seakings ;
Mr. Channing, to Mrs. Clark; Mr. W.
Miller, to Miss H. Elven: all of Bury.—
Mr. J. W. B. Royal, of Bury, to Miss E.
Saunders, of Dickleburgh.— Mr. M. Ellis,
to Miss R. Keeble, both of Ipswich.—
Mr. J. Crisp, of Ipswich, to Miss R.
Deacon, of Needham.—Mr. S. Smith, of
Tpswich, to Miss Summersett, late of Hin-
tlesham.—Mr. J. Seaman, of Saxmundham,
Suffolk— Essea— Kent.
[July t,
to Miss 8.. Mentel, of Rendham.—Mr. R.
Munson, of Stratford St, Mary, to Miss M-
Faiers, of Hadleigh.—Mr. J. Spurling to
Miss 8. Gooch, both of Brundish.
Died.] At Ipswich, 22, Miss A. Gossling.
—In Carr-street, 59, Mr. J. Bird.—77,
Mrs. Catchpole.—71, Mrs. A. M. Wright,
suddenly.—27, Mr. J. Graves.—Mrs. Fur-
ner.
At Stowmarket, 56, Mrs. Turner.—50,
Mr. A. Fyson.—33, Mr. J. Scarlett.
At Sudbury, 50, Mrs. R. Saville.—79,,
Mrs. Frost, regretted.
At Debenham, 92, Mrs, A. Knight.—
At Gagely, Mr. Bolton.—At Kelsale, Mr.
L. Sillet.—At Barrow,53, Mrs. E. Ottley.
—At Bosford, 69, Mr. Thurlow.—At
Hadleigh, 64, Mr. T. Preston.—At La-
venham, 66, Mrs. A. East, deservedly re-
gretted.—At Walton, 45, Mr. B. Barnes.
—At Farnham, 21, Mr. J. Ganratt,
At Reyden of a pulmony decline, 17,
Josepi Henry Smith, son of Mr. S. Smith,
late of Lowestoft.
ESSEX.
The late Chelmsford Fair was but thinly
supplied with Cattle of any description.
Sheep were much in request.—Good
Sait Cows and -Welsh Rams were readily
sold.
Married.| Mr. W. Parker, to Miss A.
Coote, both of Braintree.—Mr. Miller, of
Saffron Walden, to Miss E. Rayfield, of
Norwich.—Mr. J. Porter, of Leighs Pri-
ory, to Miss Barnard, of Panfield.
Died.] At Colchester, 71, Mrs. Ratcliff,
late of Wood Hill, Warmingford.
At Harwich, 57, Mrs. Phillips.—Mr. J,
Bell. ;
At Maldon, 76, Mrs. Mary Bugs.
At Rochford, 30, Mrs. S. Jackson.
At Barking, J. Themas, esq. many years
chief clerk in the office of ordinance in
the Tower.
At Danbary, 33, T. W. Watson, M.p.
in eminent practiceat Chelmsford.--Mary,
wife of the Rev. W. Western, of Reven-
hall-place, brother of C. C, Western, m.P.
fer the county.
KENT.
Several places in this county lately for-
warded petitions to the House of Commons
for a repeal of the duties on coal.
Marricd.] Mr. J. Marlow, to Miss E,
Milgate; Mr. R. Anderson, to Miss J.
Radman: all of Deal.—Mr. E. Fleming,
to Miss M‘Cap; Mr. W. Pratt, to Miss L.
Seaton: all of Chatham.—Mr. T. Strouts,
to Miss M. Redman, both of Faversham.
—Mr. F. Gorbell, of Rochester, to Miss
M. M. Griggs, of Deal.—Mr. H. Smith, to
Miss M. A. Parker, both of Seven Oaks.
—Mr. T. Fairbrass, of Whitstable, to
Miss J. Wiltsheir, of Canterbury.—Mr.
Stone, of Shatling, to Mrs. Baker, of Ash.
—Thontas Divers, esq. to Mrs. M. Gil-
bert, both of Milton.—J. R. Raines, esq.
of the 46th regt. to Miss Julia Jardine, of
Seven Oaks,
Died.)
1823.}
Died] At Canterbury, 69, Mr. J.
Grant. —74, Mr. B. Hobday, much
regretted,
At Dever, Miss M. Blackwell.
At Deal, 47, Mrs. Baker.—65, Mr. W,
Wilds.—50, Mr, J. Robertson.
At Chatham, 30, Mr. J. Wood.—In
Richard-street, Mis, Pepperiow.
At Maidstone, 67, Mrz J. Hughes.—32,
Mr. T. Wickham.—53, Mr. G_ Post.
At Tunbridge Wells, in the Sist year of
his age, Mr. E. H. Strange, of the Royal
Kentish Hotel, leaving a widow and seven
children. Mr. Strange’s character, for
- probity and goodness of heart, was sui-
passed by few; and, as an affectionate hus-
band, kind father, and valuable friend, he
will be long Jamented,
At Fordwich, 98, Mrs. Wilsden.—At
Lydd, 74, Mr. G. Adams.—At Ashford,
68, Mr. W. Smith —At Milton, Mis.
Budds.—At New Romney, 69, Mr. R.
Elsted.—At Wingham, 72, Mrs. M. Rouse,
deservedly regretted.—At Bapchild, 43,
Mr. S. Brown.—At Milton, Mrs. Hall.—
At Cranbrook, 78, Mr. E. Morris.
SUSSEX.
A public meeting was lately held at
Chichester, Sir Godfrey .Webster, bart.
in the chair, when it was resolved to raise
subscriptions to assist the Spanish constitu-
tionalists. We hope similar meetings will
be held in every county in Englaud, and
even in every parish.
The Arundeland Portsmouth canal was
lately opened with great ceremony, amidst
a vast number of spectators, It has cost
160,000),
Married.| Me. T. Lodkin, of the West-
gate, Chichester, to Miss L. Jelicff.—Mr,
T. Rowell, of Brighton, to Miss 8, les,
of Oxford.—Licut. W. Lutman, r.w. to
Miss C. Norris, of Great Chancton farm.—
Mr, C. Wills, to Miss Stoveld, of
Bosham.— Mr. J. King, of Emsworth, to
Miss Boorn, of Keyner farm, Sidlesham.
Died.] At Chichester, 21, Mr. W.
Binstead.—Miss J. E. Miller, deservedly
regretted. ,
At Brighton, 65, W. Chapman, esq. an
eminent brewer.—Mrs, Sawyers.
At Lewes, 62, Mr. J. Ade, deservedly
lamented.—-Mr. D. Simmonds.
' At Fairlight, the Rev. Mr. Wadestone.
—At New Fishbourne, Mr. W. Cole-
brook, deservedly regretted.—At Alding-
bonme, at an advanced age, Mrs.
Barnard,
: HAMPSHIRE. 1
The Southsea Reading Rooms were
lately opened for the season ; and the art
of the tasteful and spirited proprietor has
beén again displayed, to give increased
effect to the attractions of that pleasant
spot.
Married.| Mr. 'T. Culley, of Gosport, to
Miss 8. Jordan, of Reading.—At Romsey,
Mr. B. Godfrey, to Miss M. E. Fryer
4
Sussea— Hampshire —Wittshire—Somersctshire, §ce.
‘
575
Jones, late of Newpand-cottage, near
Romsey.—Mr, J. Mundy, of Buriton, to
Miss P. Minchin, of Westhourne.—At
Hursley, Mr. Chas. Beartram, to Miss
Cole, of Hursley.
Died.] At Southampton, 33, Mrs. A.
Alford,—In Kanover-buildings, 71, Joseph
Bird, esq.
At Winchester, 24, Mr. J. Clark.—Ta
Upper Brook-street, Mr. Slate—Mr.
Bruce.
At Portsmouth, 82, Mrs. Taswell, wife
of Luke TF. esq. generally jamented.
At Southsea, 33, Mrs. Atkins, of Ports-
mouth, deservedly regretted,
At Portsea, Licut. J, Strutt.—Mrs. J.
Smyth.—-On the Hard, Mr. J. Harrison,
much lamented.
WILTSHIRE.
Married.] Jotun Pearce, esq. to Miss
Ferris, of Calne.—The Rev. Clias.
Dewell, of Malmesbury, to Miss S,
Hughes, of Devizes.—The Rev. R. Y.
Keays, A.M. of Pew-hill house, to Miss
Fanny Tufnell, of Lackiam-honse.—Tho-
mas Hawkins, esq. of Oaksey-court, to
Miss Mary Poole.
Died.) At Salisbury, Mrs. Shergold.
At Crewkerne, 78, Mary, widow of
Christopher Jolliffe, esq. of Kingsden.
At Monkton Farleigh, Mrs, Batchelor.
—At Buekhill, 74, Mr. J. Savory, greatly
respected,
SOMERSETSHIRE.
Married.] Lieut. Craister, R.N. to Miss
M. Smith, both of Bath.—Mr. W. Love,
of Taunton, to Miss 8. Bignold, of Exeter.
—Mr, W. Borders, to Miss M. Plowman,
of Yeovil.—S. D, Hine, esq. of Uminster,
to Miss E. Petty, of Frome St. Quinten.
—At North Walsham, M. Novosielski,
esq. R.N. to Mary Anne, daughter of the
late J. Jones, esq. of Langnard Fort.
Died.] At Bath, in Norfolk-cvescent,
Mrs, Dimond, widow of W. W. Dimond,
esq} — In Springfield-place, 23, Miss
Campbell. — In Charles-street, 59, J.
Heath, m.p. of Fakenham, Norfolk.
At Wells, Miss Bacon.
At Bridgwater, 21, Mr, E.. Symes.
At Shepton Mallett, 87, 5.
roughs, esq.
At Weston Grove, Mr. R, Owen, a skil-
ful. performer on the harp.—At Swan-
grove, Mrs. Stinchcombe, generally re-
gretted.—At Chilthorne Domer, Mrs.
Bailey, wite of the Rev. J. B. rector.—At
Prospect-Lodge, Beechenclift, 63, Joseph
Barrow, ¢sq.
DORSETSUINE.
A destructive fire lately broke out at
Woolbridge, which, in about four hours,
destroyed twenty-seven dwelling-houses, a
malt-house with a large quantity of malt, a
baker’s store-room, many outhouses, barns,
and stables, and a woman who was con-
fined asa lunatic. :
Marricd.] The Rev, G, W. J, Chard, vi-
car
Bur-
576
ear of Blandford, to Miss Elizabeth Frances
Diggle, of Tarrant Hinton.—At Milborne-
port, Mr. R. Highmore, to Miss Sherring.
Died.} At Sherborne, 57, the Rev. Jas.
Weston, a much esteemed minister of the
independant congregation of that place.
At Lyme Regis, 88, Simon Lee, esq.
DEVONSHIRE.
Married.] George Reard, esq. to Miss
Frances Ellicombe; Mr. R. Pattinson, to
Miss L. Parnell; Mr. W. Strong, to Miss
C. Avent: all of Exeter.—Charles Eales,
esq. of Easton, to Frances Elizabeth,
daughter of the late Dr. Daniell, of Exe-
ter.—Mr. James Taylor, of Longbrooke-
street, Exeter, to Miss G. Eplett, of St.
Ewe.—Jolhn Halterleigh, esq. of Bideford,
to Miss K. Ineldon.
Died.] At Exeter, 54, Mrs. Curtis.—
Mr. J. Ford; and, 24, Mr. W. Ford, his
son.— 29, Mr. S. C. Aunger.
At Plymouth, in Cornwall-street, Mr.
Shellabear.—In Barrack-street, 67, Mr. G,
Phillips.—72, Robert Butler Remmett,
M.D. an eminent physician in that town. —
At Barnstaple, John Toller, esq. an emi-
nent solicitor.—Mrs. Heale.
CORNWALL,
An election of a representative lately
took place at Bossiney ; Mr. John Stuart
Wortley, jun. son of the member for
Yorkshire, and Mr. Edward Rose ‘fTunno,
were candidates, At the close of the poll
the numbers were—Tunno, 17 ; Wortley,
15: yet the mayor returned Mr. Wortley.
Mr. Tunno intends to petition against the
retum.
Married.] At Bodmin, J. Hamley, esq.
to Selina Glubb, of Liskeard.—J. D. Bid-
cock, esq. of Botathan, to Miss S. Baynes,
of Weck St. Mary.—H. Badcock, esq. of
Woodknowle, to Miss A, S$. Baynes.
Died,] At Truro, Mr. John Heard,
printer and publisher of the West Briton
paper, from its commencement in 1810.
At Treheveras, Mr. J. Leverton, late of
Penryn.—At Camborne, Mrs. Odgers.—
At East Looe, 86. Mr. W. Powne.
WALES.
Married.| Mr. W. Rose, to Miss E.
Sanders, both of Swansea—Mr. T. W.
Powell, of Neath, to Miss Margaret
Jones, of Aberdare.—Mr. T. Williams,
of Brecon, to Miss M. Maddy, of the
Land.—M1..J. Williams, to Mrs. Bailes,
both of Carmarthen.
Died.) At Swansea, Mr. J. Simmons.
At Breeon, 46, James Rathbone, Capt.
Breconshire militia.
At Haverfordwest, 70, Miss Maria
Eliza Harries.—77, Mrs. Rainbott.
Devonshire —Cornwall—Wales—Scotland—Ireland, §c.
Near Holywell, 71, Thomas Thomas,
esq. a benevolent man, and consequently
much esteemed and regretted.—At Penl-
line, near Cowbridge, 40, Mr. J. Cook,
deservedly regretted.
SCOTLAND.
Moarried.] Alexander Mitchell, esq. to
Miss Jane Simpson, both of Glasgow.—
Mr. T. Donaldson, to Miss Barbara
Murdock, of Buckie, Banffshire.
Died.] At Glasgow, at an advanced age,
Miss Isabella Colquhonn—Mr. Andrew
Buchanan.—Mr. Richard Lee, of London,
—Janies A. Brown, esq.
AtPaisley, Elizabeth, Jemima,daughters
of James Buchanan, esq.
IRELAND.
Ata late mecting it was agreed to in-
trust two petitions, touching the mal-
administration of justice in Treland,—not
to Mr. Plunkett, or Lord Donoughmore, but
to Lord Grey and Mr. Brougham.
A sanguinary aifray between the inhabi-
tants of Maghera, county of Londonderry,
and anuwmber of orange yeomen of the
district, lately took place. The yeomen
retreated to the barracks, where they were
joined by the military ; arms were given
and discharged among the people, and a
dreadful carnage followed; the streets
were covered with blood; from eight to
ten were killed, and from forty to fifty
wounded. In other respects Ireland is in
a very disturbed state, and the causes have
occasioned repeated disenssions in parlia-
ment, but without any positive result,
Married.] Richard Stack, esq. barrister
at law, to Eliza, daughter of the late Rev.
Dr. Fitzgerald, vice-provost of ‘Trinity
College, Dablin.—John M‘Neile, esq. of
Ballycastle, to Charlotte, danghter of
Major General Sir T. Dallas.— William
Pennefather, jun. esq. of Annsfort, in the
county of Tipperary, to M. Catherine,
danghter of the late Thomas Foster, esq.
of Jamaica. ‘
Dicd.} At Dablin, in Mernon square,
Judge Fletcher: he was elevated to the
bench in 1806 by the Duke of Bedford,
the lord lieutenant.
At Waterford, lieutenant colonel T.
Lamphier.—Major W. Burke, of the Com-
pany’s service.—Lieutenant general W.
Doyle.
The very Rev. William Turner, dean of
Kilmacduah.—At Gorton, near Dungan-
non, 84, John Whiteside, esq.
DEATHS ABROAD. ‘
At Paris, 55, Marshal Davoust, prince
of Eckmuhl, after along and fearful pul-
monary phthisis.
TO CORRESPONDENTS.
On the 1st of August will appear the SupPLEMENTARY NuMBER to the FIFTY-
FIFTH Volume of this Miscellany, containing extracts from the most interesting
publications of the half year, and a full Analysis of the Constitution of the House
of Commons ; with Indexes, Se. &e.
s
Errata.—Page 432, note, for * Revelation,” read “ Revelations ;” and page 480, for
“publication,” vead “ Public Men.”—At page 502, col, 2, line 44, of this Number, for
‘* proposition,” read “ preposition,”
SUPPLEMENTARY NUMBER
vo THE FIFTY-FIFTH VOLUME or THE.
MONTHLY MAGAZINE.
No. 384.]
JULY 31, 1823.
[Price 2s.
Selections from the Chief Publications of the Half- Year.
<=
REMARKS
ON THE COUNTRY EXTENDING FROM
CAPE PALMAS
TO
THE RIVER CONGO,
Including Observations on the Manners and
ustoms of the Inhabitants.
WITH AN APPENDIX,
Containing an Account of the European Trade
with the West Coast of Africa.
BY CAPT. JOHN ADAMS,
Octavo. 7s. 6d.
[This is a most interesting volume on a
rare subject, for no Voyagers for plea-
sure or curiosity visit. this pestilential
coast. Capt. Adams appears to be well
seasoned to it, and to be ably qualified
to give that variety of correct informa-
tion which the world have long de-
manded in vain. Our extracts will
prove, that we cannot speak too highly
of his work. Nor is it valuable only in
a literary and geographical sense, for it
contains, in the Appendix, a body of
Commercial information above all price
in its utility to the merchant-adven-
turers and manufacturers of Great
Britain.]
PROPOSED NEW COLONY.
‘N the selection of a place for coloni-
zation in Africa, the members com-
posing the African Institution, it is too
well known, have been peculiarly un-
fortunate. The insalubrity of the air of
Sierra Leone is almost become prover-
bial, and those going there are consi-
dered by many as embarking for the
next world; it is therefore much to be
apprehended, that one of the benevolent
purposes for which that settlement was
originally founded, will be frustrated.
Hence, in the course of these remarks,
I have endeavoured to point ont a
place (Malemba, 5° 24’ 8. 12° 20''E.)
suitable for establishing a colony of the
negroes captured on board of centra+
band slave-ships, In faet, there isnot
along the whole line of coast, extending
from Cape Palmas, where these cemarks
commence, to the river Congo, em-
Montuy Mac. No, 384.
bracing an extent of five hundred
leagues, one place that has come under
my observation so peculiarly well
adapted for that purpose, as the one to
which I allude.
CAPE LAHOO.
The town of Cape Lahoo (5° N. and
E.) is built on a narrow peninsula of
sand, formed by the sea and river, and
may consist of 150 houses, containing a
population of seven or eight hundred
souls. ‘The Dutch, at a former period,
carried on here a considerable trade in
slaves and ivory, particularly in the
latter, in which article the Lahoo peo-
ple have always dealt largely.
As the trade with Europeans is
carried on on-board their vessels, but
few of them ever go on shore, and I was
in consequence anxious to pay the town
a visit. On making my intention
known to the natives, they seemed much
gratified, and placed me in one of their
best canoes for that purpose; from which
we landed, without being much wet, the
surfon the shore being moderate. I was
taken to the chief’s house, who treated
me with much attention, kindness, and
hospitality; but the beautiful tropical
picture which the river at this time pre-
sented, would have amply repaid me for
my trouble, if I had had no other cause
for being pleased with my journey.
This little river, after bending its course
from the north to the back of the town,
runs to the eastward a few hundred
yards, parallel to the sea-shore, and then
joins the sea. Its mouth is narrow, and
choked with bard sand, on which the sea
breaks with great violence, so as to ren-
der it very dangerous, either for boats or
canoes to approach itsentranee. It was
now the dry season, its stream almost
pellucid, and its surface so tranquil, that
the graceful palms which adorn its banks
were reflected from its surface as from a
mirror; and a few canoes, in which
people were employed fishing, gave ani-
mation to the scene. The town formed
the foreground, and a cluster of large
ceiba and other trees, the screen to this
interesting tropical picture. A bound-
4h less
578
less expanse of ocean placed within a
few hundred yards of it, on which I had
toiled many years, and a foaming surf
rolling in upon the shore, formed a
striking contrast to the tranquillity and
beauty of the landscape spread out be-
fore me, which gave it charms that, in
my eyes, it might not otherwise have
had.
Men, women, and children, accom-
panied me when I went to view the en-
trance of the river, and I was much sur-
prised. to see many of the females ap-
proaching the adult age, in a state of
nudity, as compared with those of their
own sex and age living on the Goid
Coast.
ANNAMABOO,
Annamaboo is ten miles to the east-
ward of Cape Coast, and is the great
mart on the Gold Coast, where the
trade in slaves has been carricd on fora
long period. . Here is a fortification, the
defences of which are good, and which
is entrusted to the care of an officer next
in rank to the commander-in-chicf, and
who is also vice-president of the
council,
The population of the town may
amount to three or four thousand. per-
sons, many of whom have become opu-
lent in consequence of their extensive
commercial dealings ; and among them
are a number of men denominated gold-
takers, who claim a kind of hereditary
right to act in such capacities on board
all vessels that arrive for the purposes of
trade.. This right is founded on the
long established custom, of the traders
who first; visit a vessel becoming the
gold-takers for that vessel, whether the
number be two, three, or six; except in
the case of the captain having before
traded at Annamaboo, cither as cabin-
boy or captain, when the gold-takers of
the ship in, which he before sailed be-
come the privileged persons, and claim
the distinction and emolumentsas gold-
takers, on the present, as well as.on all
future, voyages he may have occasion to
make on the Gold Coast. The duties of
their office are to setile all disputes
arising in the course of trade between
the natives, and, the captains ; and they
are also, responsible for the, quality of
the gold received in barter, whieb is
weighed and examined minutely by per-
sons deputed by them, and who con-
stantly reside on board the vessels for
thatexpress purpose, ‘The emoluments
arising to them, for these services, con-
sist ofa quantity of merchandize, ef the
value of 51,, denominated their seas
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
cloths, which is given to them immedi-
ately on the vessel’s arrival; and when
her lading is completed, they are paid
one acky of gold for each.slave received
on board. ‘Their deputies also receive
monthly pay and subsistence whilst offi-
ciating. Some of these gold-takers are
sagacious fellows, and keen observers,
who soon find out the weak side of a
man, and treat him accordingly. They
have always a bye name for each Euro-
pean, arising from what they conccive
to. be a moral vice, or a physical de-
formity. One man they call cheegwa, or
red head; another, pockwm-pockum, or
long chin; a third, amphiteshu, or, don’t
spit upon deck ; a fourth, cocroco, or big;
and a tall thin man, tsin tsin lan, or long
fellow ; a hypocrite, dada; an ayaricious
man, acacumma, or, a little more.
GOVERNMENT.
The form of the Fantee government is
republican. A number of old men
called Pinins, at the head of whom is
Amoonicummy, are arbiters incommon
disputes which occur between the na-
lives of Annamaboo, or between them
and Europeans; but disputes of a more
serious nature, such as may affect the
liberties, or properties of men of wealth
and consequence, are generally referred
to the lawyers of the Brafoo country,
who, like their brethren of the long robe
in civilized Europe, gencrally contrive
to strip both plaintiff and defendant. of
their property ; and he, whose purse holds
out the longest, saves perhaps his
liberty, while his less wealthy antago-
nist and family are often doomed to
slavery and exile. To be rich, and os-
tentatious in the display of it, is, in
Fantee, as certain ruin to the individual
practising it, as in the territory of the
Grand Seignor : cunning men, therefore,
as they become wealthy, affect great
moderation and humility; strengthen
themselves by family alliances, and use
every stratagem to keep out of palavers,
and elude the vigilance of the Pinins,
who are generally on the alert, and
wateb for prey, as the petty-fogging
attornies of commercial towns in Europe
do for batteries and assaults.
TWO AFRICAN CHARACTERS.
Yellow Joe and Tom Coffee are both
natives of Fantee, resident traders at
Amnamaboo, and long-established gold-
takers. The former, both in colour,
person, and features, is more like an
Egyptian than a native of the Gold
Coast; except that his hair is crisp and
woolly, like that of his countrymen.
He has a most penetrating eye, and much
4 gravity
Cape Palmas to the River Congo.
gravity in his demeanor, particularly
when he is in the society of Europeans,
with whom he is reserved and cautious,
seldom smiling, or saying much; al-
though, when he does speak, it is always
to the purpose. If a dispute arises be-
tween a captain and a native of conse-
queree, he invariably supports the cause
of the latter, knowing well, that it is
from that quarter only he has to appre-
lien injury: he is cautious, therefore,
never to make an enemy who might, oat
of revenge, involve Lim in a quarrel,
which would bring inevitable ruin on
himself and family; for being reputed
rich, the blowing awry of a feather
would almost be a sufficient pretext to
excite the cupidity of the lawyers be-
longing to the Fantee Court of Chan-
ecry. He treats with condescension,
and much apparent humility, persons of
all ranks who visit him, cithér out of
courtesy, or for adviee; and whatever
his house affords, lis gnests are treated
with. His dress is simple, and of little
value; and he never wears ‘about his
person much gold, as is the practice
with wealthy natives of the Gold Coast.
His chief residence is at Aunamaboo,
where he carries on his commercial pur-
suits, and pays and receives visits of
ecremony. At Annishan, one mile to
the westward of Annamaboo, and which
is ealled his croom, or village, he has a
residence, and where, it is said, he in-
dulges himself in the contemplation of
his weaith, unobserved, and oceasion-
ally distributes to bis sons some portion
of it; for ‘l'acky Mensa, who is his ne-
phew and heir-at-law, would deprive
them, at their father’s death, of that,
which, in England, would be their law-
ful inheritance.
Tom Coffve, both in colour and fea-
tures, is a complete African. ‘To a
portly person is added mach amenity of
countenance; and in his disposition
there is something of a hearty generosity;
but ‘Tom, unfortunately was know to
be rich, for he took po pains to conceal
it, bat rather courted observation, by a
viin and ostentatious display of his
wealth, He acquired his property
ehiefly by trading with Europeans, and
was a great favourite both with them
and the native traders of remote coun=
tries, whose cause he geverally espoused
in any disputes that oceurred between
them and his townsmen; for it was
through their instrumentality he had bes
come rich, and this was the»way. itt
which he showed his gratitude. ‘His
house was more splendidly: furtiished
579
than those of any of-his neighbours,
having many articles of European
luxury in it; and the number of his
domestic slaves and retainers was
princely. Himself and wivesdressed in
very costly apparel; and he often wore
about his person many pounds weight of
pure rock gold: this was the fatal talis-
man. “If,” said the Pinins, “ Coffee
can afford to wear so much gold, his
strong box must be full.” He was too
rich a prize to escape their fangs, and too
incautious a man not to be entrapped
into'a palaver, which soon plunged him
into the bottomless pit, or Court of
Chancery in the Brafoo country. The
Chancery, unfortunately for Tom, was
at this time without a suit, and the
lawyers without a brief; he, therefore,
was soon stripped of his wealth; and
the last time I saw him, he was living
at Cape Coast, in great poverty and ob-
security, happy in having escaped with
his liberty, while his more cautious con-
temporary and townsman was enjoying
at Annamaboo, unmolested, that pro-
perty which was the fiuit of his in-
dustry, and which bis superior sagacity
and prudence had been the means of
preserving.
HORRID CEREMONY.
The period has arrived, when Tacky
Mensa, a wealthy trader and inhabitant
of Annamaboo, had to make custom for
bis ancestors. Five unfortunate victims
were to be immolated to the manes of
the deceased, and gunpowder, brandy,
cloth, and provisions, distributed to the
multitude. A vast number of persons
assembled at Annamaboo, from different
parts of the republic of Fantee, to assist
at, and give importance to tle ceremony,
A little before day-break in the morn+
ing, when the obscquies for the deceased
commenced, vollics of muskets, the noise
of drums, and savage shouts, were
héard in every direction; and about
eight o’clock, a large concourse of per-
sons, of both sexes and all ages, had
collected at and near Tacky Mensa’s
house, to whom brandy was distributed
in large quantities, iring, shouting,
and drinking, continued till mid-day,
when the five victims were brought out
froma but with their hands bound, and
with Jigatures made of the bine of a
creeping plant surrounding their heads,
and whieh came over their eyes and
noses, and by introducing pieces of
sticks, and twisting them round, making
what sailurseall Spanish windlasses ; the
bonésof their fuses were forced ta, and
their eyes sunk deeper in their sockets,
ne
580
One of these unfortunate beings was a
very old Asshantee man, the remaining
four were natives of Chamba, and all
men; two of whom were middle-aged,
one very old, the other young. Before
they were led to execution, every effort
was made by the Europeans to purchase
them, but without effect. The poor
creatures, in this state of suffering, were
paraded through the town, and received
every ignominy that savage cruelly
-could devise or inflict, without a sigh
escaping them, and were ultimately
taken to the beach, under the very walls
of the fort, where they were butchered
amidst the most savage and diabolical
shouts of the multitude. Even females
assisted at the horrid ceremony, and
marked themselves with the blood of the
wretched victims, as it flowed from their
headless trunks; and, horrible to relate,
libations of brandy were poured into,
and drank from human skulls, which a
few minutes before had life and being.
Vollies of musketry were fired, savage
dances performed, and intoxication was
carried to excess during three days and
three nights, when the custom making
ceased. Their customs, or obsequies to
the manes of deceased ancestors, are
often carried to such excess by indivi-
duals, as to leave them in a state of
extreme poverty ; but all men of conse-
quence are compelled, at some period of
their lives, to perform this savage act of
duty to those who have long been num-
bered with the dead, or they would be
degraded, and held in the lowest esti-
mation by their countrymen; but more
especially by their own townsmen.
A short time after this event, Capt.
Agry, a native of Cape Coast, and a
man of wealth and consequence, died.
He had long lingered under the malady
which finally terminated his existence,
and, as it is the practice of the Fantees
to execute the crabba, and cransa, or the
youngest wife, where the marriage has
not been consummated, and the boy who
carries the smoking apparatus belonging
to a great man, the moment the breath
leaves his body; the progress of his
disease was watched with the utmost
anxiety, by Mr. Field, the governor of
the castle, who was determined to rescue
from a premature death, the young and
destined victims. The surgeon of the
castle, who had access to the dying
chief, gave notice to the governor of his
approaching dissolution, and the cbil-
dren were by stratagem brought within
the walls of the castle, before the fatal
event arrived that would have sealed
thcirdoom, and sent them to an untimely
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
grave. The girl was about eleven years
of age, and the boy nine or ten. The
friends and townsmen of the deceased
used every entreaty, and much art, to
obtain possession of them from the
governor, and even descended to
menaces, but without effect. Agry
yas, therefore, interred without the
usual and shocking sacrifice baving
been performed at his demise, or funeral ;
and his relations, a few mouths after-
wards, accepted from the governor a
quantity of brandy and gunpowder, to
be expended over his grave, as an equi-
valent for the lives of the two children,
who, at the expiration of twelve months,
were permitted to join the family of the
deceased, and lived to express their gra-
titude to their protector wherever they
saw him, for having rescued them from
a dreadful and premature death. The
circumstance of another individual
being saved from a sanguinary and
unmerited death, by a gentleman of the
castle, took place while I was there,
A FIRE.
One night we were called from our
beds in the castle by the sentinel on duty
giving an alarm of fire, and the drums
beating to arms. When we got on the
ramparts, we observed beneath us seve-
ral houses in the town, and near the
eastern wall of the fort, in flames,
which spread with great rapidity, as it
was the dry season, the houses crowded
together, and built of very combustible
materials, which, during half an hour,
when the whole town was on fire,
emitted so extensive and brilliant a
blaze, as to give to the surrounding
scenery, a character of sublimity and
grandeur, beyond anything I had ever
witnessed. The night was unusually
dark, and not a breath of wind disturbed
a leaf of the forest. The flames rose
perpendicularly, and illuminated the
whole of the east and north sides of the
fort, and of the high buildings in its cen-
tre, forming the storehouses, and resi-
dence of the governor and garrison; the
long dark shadows of which fell upon
the sea, that was brightly illuminated on
each side of them to a considerable dis-
tance, and the surface of which was
tranquil, and smooth as a mirror, ex-
cept where the surf, rolling in heavy
masses on the shore, and coyering it
with white foam, gave notice of its
proximity. Light and shade were finely
contrasted and shewn in the dense woods
which clothed the hills in the back-
ground, as they were prominent, or
otherwise; and the groups of natives
assembled on the beach, either in
despair
Cape Palmas to ihe River Congo.
Uespair at witnessing the destruction of
their property, or busily employed in
removing it and their canoes further
from the destroying element, the igni-
tion of gunpowder, which occasionally
drove the light and burning embers of
the roofs of the houses in which it was
deposited high into the air, like sky-
rockets, gave to the whole an almost in-
describable effect. But the materials,
which fed the devouring flames, were as
transient as volatile; and, in a few
minutes, those objects, which were as
visible to the eye as during the splen-
dour of a meridian sun, became as it
were extinct in a moment; and dark-
ness almost instantancously succceded
to the brightest possible fire-light that
can well be conceived, and the effect,
_on those who witnessed this ‘sudden
transition, was like magic.
The poor fellow, in whose house the
fire first commenced, Jost all his pro-
perty, and with it, nearly his life ; for it
is the practice in Fantee, as well as in
the Dahomian territory, to execute the
person in whose house a fire first com-
mences. He was a company’s slave,
and the principal cooper to the castle ;
and, had it not been for Mr. Jackson,
the store-keeper, he would have been
taken and decapitated, but that gentle-
man heard accidentally (from one of the
sentinels who was on duty when the fire
began) that it had its origin in Attai’s
house, and, knowing the consequence,
went immediately into the burning
town, and brought him into the fort,
from which he dare never afterwards go,
until he embarked in the night in a
canoe belonging to D’Elmina, and was
ut on board of a vessel bound to the
est Indies, in which his protector also
embarked,
THE FANTEES.
The Fantees and Asshantees may be
elassed together as one nation, the
former occupying the sea-shore, and the
country extending afew miles from it
into the interior, and the latter a great
extent of territory north of it.
The F'antees are black as jet, muscu-
lar, and well-formed, and those that are
engaged in fishing, and employed as
eanoc-men, can endure much bodily
fatigue, although they often make ex-
cuses to abridge their labour, however
well they may be paid for it; for they
are anxious to have the labour of the
day concluded by noon, in order that
they may wash and dress, and gossip
with their neighbours the remainder of
the day,
58t
Their national mark is three small
perpendicular incisions on each temple,
and on the nape of the neck.
In the consirnetion of their dwellings
and canoes, they exhibit much superi-
ority and skill over other African tribes;
the former being substantially built, and
not unfrequently having apartments over
those on the basement story, and the
Jatter having a form which renders them
less liable to upset, or, to speak in a
sailor’s phrase, not so crank.
The Fantee women are well formed,
and many of them are not wanting in
personal beauty, as their features are
small, their limbs finely rounded, their
hands and feet small, and their teeth
uniformly white andeven. The toilette
of one of these females consists of a large
calabash, containing a small mirror,
paint (generally white), teeth-brashes
made of a very fibrous tough wood, a
bark which has a powerful musky
smell, grease, and soap. She has also
a large brass pan, in which she gene-
rally washes herself from head to foot
every day. She often consumes an
hour or two in adorning her person ; and
in the application of her paint, the ma-
nagement of her hair, and the’scenting of
her person, discovers no inconsidcrable
degree of skill.
‘The women here, however, as well as
in most other parts of Africa, sow and
reap, grind corn, carry wood and water,
and perform all the drudgery attendant
on housekeeping, while their husbands
are perhaps gossipping, drinking, or
sleeping, execpt during the herring or
fishing season, when the villages along
the sea-coast present a scene of bustle
and activity much beyond what they do
in ordinary times. Then, allis life and
animation. A smooth sea, a still at-
mosphere, and shoals of herrings, cause
every canoe capable of service to be
Jaunched. . These, with two or three
fishermen in each, proceed outside of
the surf, where they use the cast net
with great address.
Maize is ground between two stones,
of which the lower one is large, pon-
derous, and concaye at the upper sur-
face; the lesser stone is worked upon it
by the hand, and pulverizes the grain,
which, during the operation, is ocea-
sionally moistened with water: this
mode of grinding corn is common in
North Africa. After it has been thus
ground, it is permitted to become
slightly acid, when it is boiled,» or
baked, to suit the palate of the con-
sumer, and, in cither state, forms a
pleasant
582
pleasant and nutritious food. It is
ealled by the natives canky; they call
European biscuit, panoo.
Daughters are purchased from their
fathers for wives, and are paid for ac-
eording to the rank and wealth of the
bridegroom and the bride’s father. ‘The
eommon price of a wile is one ounce of
sold, one anker of brandy, and cloth of
the value of one ounee in trade.
CHAMBA.
The natives of Chamba, of whom
many are sold on the Gold Coast, in-
habit a country lying’ to the north of
Asshantee. Their stature is generally
xbove the middle size; and the colour
of their skins is not of so deep a black
as those of the Fantee or Asshantee.
They are an agricultural people, whose
dispositions are mild, tractable, and
inoffensive; and, of all the negroes in-
habiling the countries north of the
equator, that bave come under my
observation, they are the most passive.
Sn fact, they may be called a simple
people, who never exhibit any suilen-
ness of manner, but a uniform willing-
acess to doe to the best of their ability
whatever they are desired; and the
term dunco, which in the Fantee Jan-
guage, signifies stupid fellow, or igno-
grant man from the back country, is
invariaby given to them by the Fantees,
as a term of derision in consequence.
"Fo the Lantees, as well as to the
Asshantees, they have a strong aversion,
beeause they consider these people as
the authors of their misfortunes, and
the ehief instruments used in remoying
then: from their country; therefore,
whenever insurrections have occurred
en-board of slave ships on the Gold
€oast, as the Fantecs and Ashantees
were invariably the promoters of them,
the Chambas, as if to be revenged on
them, always assisted the crews in sup-
pressing these mutinies, and keeping
them in subjection.
The tattoo, or national mark, of this
race, consists of three strong lines drawn
from the temple over each check to the
ehin, and taking the form of the longi-
tudinal lines upon a globe.
CLIMATE.
For a country, Iving only five degrees
north of the equator, which is the mid-
dle latitude of the Gold Coast at its
southern boundary, its temperature may
be eonsidered moderate; the thermo-
meter only averaging throughout the
year 78%, as registered by Governor
Dalzel at Cape Coast Castle; and, dur-
mg the wet season, it often sinks to
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
73° or 74°, The days are generally
cloudy, owing to the prevailing south-
west wind loading the atmosphere with
moisture, and which gives it a haziness,
when not otherwise clouded, that dimi-
nishes the intensity of the sun’s rays, and
renders them more supportable than in
thee West Indies, where the sun shines
with a brijliance, and unobstructed
splendour, seldom seen or felt in this
part of Africa, Phe nights, neverthe-
less, during the dry season, are cloud-
less; and the moon and stars shine with
unusual brightuess in a'clear, deep blue
sky.
‘Lhe wet season is of shorter duration
than in many parts of Africa that I have
visifed, and the seasons are generally
milder, and assume more fayourable
aspeets ; yet, notwithstanding, the eli-
mate is very obnoxious to the health of
Europeans,
6OLD.
The face of the country, from Appo-
lonia to Accra, is undulating, and co-
vered with shrubbery and timber of
small growth, except in the vicinity of
towns, where some patches of ground
are enltivated with the hand-hoe, and in
which maize and yamsare grown. The
country, to the north of it, and of that
extending from Appolonia to the west-
ward as far as Piccaninny Bassam, is
rich in gold, as the quantity annually
exported, and in general circulation,
proves; especially when we take into
consideration the imperfect knowledge
which the natives have in mining, and
that their principal supply of gold is
derived from the surface of the earth;
and is that which is washed from it
during the periodical rains, and which
is afterwards collected on the banks of
rivers and small streams, after their
waters have subsided. ‘The manner of
obtaining or washing for gold, is as fol-
lows: a quantity of soil is collected
near a stream, or at the sca-side, in
which gold is known to be, a portion of
which is put into a tolerably seized cala=
bash, which is filled with water, and
then mixed together; and, while the
soil is held in solution, a quick rota-
tory motion is given to the calabash, by
which means the mixture is made to fly
over its side, and the gold, by its speei-
fic gravity, sinks to the bottom. f
have offen watched women and children
employed in this way, and thought their
labour but ill requited, the quantity of
gold obtained by each individual being
jnconsiderable: from each calabash of
soil only a few very minute a.
is
Cape Palmas to the River Congo.
this metal were procured. ‘The soil,
from which I saw it obtained, was sili-
ceous, aud very similar to that in which
iron is cast, in England.
GREWHE.
Grewhe, which may be called the sea-
port of the kingdom of Dahomy, is in
latitude 6° 17’ north, and longitude
3° 6 cast of Greenwich. Itis a popu-
lous town, and contains probably six
or seven thousand inhabitants.
The country surrounding Grewhe is
fertile, open, and level, exhibiting large
savannahs. covered with high grass,
although in some parts thickly wooded
with fine grown trees. To the north of
the town are some well cultivated lands
producing pease, ecalavancics, maize,
and yams, over which passes the road
leading through the towns of Xavier
and Tory to Abomey, the king’s usual
residence.
The monarch of Dahomy is a most
rapacious fellow, and treats even Euro-
peans with but little courtesy; for he
frequently, under some frivolous pre-
text, embarrasses them.in their trade in
order to extort presents from them, and
sometimes prevents captains from visit-
ing their vessels without first obtaining
his special permission.
Of his rapacity the following is an
instance:—The boat employed in wa-
tering the ship which I command-
ed, haying seven men in her, broke
adrift one night from her moorings whilst
they were all asleep, and it was not un-
til the boat was in the breakers that the
crew awoke, and became sensible of
their perilous situation. ‘To retreat was
impracticable, for ‘the boat was soon
filled with water, and drifted through the
breakers upon the shore, where the
crew also Janded in perfect safety, some
by swimming, others by aahering to the
boat, oars, &c. At day-break, they
were surrounded by a number of natives,
who, after spending a few minutes in
consultation, told them, they must be
taken tothe king at Abomey, a distance
of 90 miles, although they were only 4
or 5 miles from Grewhe, where L then
resided. They remoustrated against
this proceeding, but remonstrance was
in vain, and one of them, who to escape
so disagreeable a journey affected lame-
ness, and said, “that he could not walk,”
had his hands and feet tied together, and
a pole introduced between them, and in
this way, they were going to carry him
to Abomey, when, to avoid so, painful
an allernative, he found the use of his
limbs, aud marched along with his un-
583
fortunate companions. These poor fel-
lows reached Abomey the fourth day ;
and a negociation was commenced by
me with the Evougah for their redemp-
tion, as soon as he received the king’s
orders respecting them. His first de-
mand was the price of a prime slave
(equal to £14 sterling) for each indivi-
dual, but the demand was afterwards
lowered to £6, which I paid, when the
captives, afler a fortuight’s stay at the
metropolis of Dahomy, were permitted.
toreturn to Grewhe, and join their ship,
where, soon afterwards, they were all
attacked with fever, and four of them.
died.
WHITE ANTS,
The ant is here an extremely destruc-
tive insect, and, from their size, number,
and voracity, commit depredations, that
are scarcely to be credited. ‘The bug-
a-bug (the native name for the termes,
or white ant) is an insidious and de-
structive enemy; he is the pioneer ant,
who works under a covered way, and
often destroys chests, and their contents,
before any mischief is apprehended.
The larger ants have been known to
strip bare to the bone the carcase of acow
ina single night. Aud Mr. Abson in-
formed me, that he was once reduced
to that state of debility by a severe
attack of fever, as to be so-wholly help-
Iess, that the ants attacked him in the
night, when lying in his bed; and that
if, fortunately, one of his domestics had
not awoke, they would have devoured
him before morning ; so incapable was
he of calling for help, or struggling with
his assailants.
; . WILD BEASTS.
The leopard is sometimes a trouble-
some visitor to the town, destroying
sheep, goats, and young cattle, as is
also the hyana. Those animals are
very numerous, and haunt most African
towns during the night: their noise is
frightful. Many strange and fabulous
anecdotes are related by the natives
respecting them; such as, that they
imitate the cries of most animals, so as
to entrap.them, and that they have been
observed to walk upright, so as to re-
semble the human species. The natives
of Grewhe sometimes catch them, by
setting traps, similar to the rat-traps
with falling doors. The sides of the
trap are built like a house having a
thatched roof, the door is placed at one
end, which is set open; when the hyana
enters and takes the bait (which is ge-
nerally a picee of carrion) that. is so
placed as to communicate with the door
by
ed
584 Adams’s Account of the
by the roofs. It falls, and secures the
animal: the natives then unthatch a
part of the building, and shoot it. They
are never to be seen during day-light,
and the places to which they retire seem
to be wholly unknown to the natives.
BATS.
Tn the centre of the market there is a
large tree, very similar to the muiberry,
except that the branches grow horizon-
tal. This tree presents a most extraor-
dinary spectacle ; for along its branches,
thousands of bats, of the largest spe-
cies, hang suspended by their ciaws,
and with their heads downwards, during
the day, and do not seem to be at all
disturbed by the noise beneath them,
althouvh not in a state of somnolency.
I shot several, each of which measured,
between the extremities of the wings,
two feet; the form of their head bears a
strong resemblance to that of a horse,
but having the eyes, teeth, and whiskers
of an immense rat.
THE PEOPLE.
The natives of Dahomy are a fine
looking people, docile, and to their
superiors, submissive even to extreme
servility, which arises, no doubt, trom
the tyrannical form of their government ;
as it holds every man’s life in the state
disposable at will, and every man’s
daughter subservient to the sensual
pleasure of a despotic savage, who is
their governor. These people are indus-
trious, and apply themselves to agricul-
ture, as well as to the manufacturing of
articles for domestic use; and the mar-
ket of Grewhe exhibits a plentiful sup-
ply of native produce.
ARDRAH.
The town of Ardrah, so called by the
natives, or Porto Nova, by the Portu-
guese, is situated between Wydah and
Lagos, being forty-six miles from the
former, and fifty from the latter, and
lies in latitude 6° 26' north, and longi-
tude 3° 42’ cast, of Greenwich, and
distant from the sea about twenty-five
miles.
Ardrah seemed {to me to be the most
populons town (Benin excepted) of any
that I had visited in Africa, and contains,
probably, from seven to ten thousand
inhabitants.
Tt is built in a very irregular manner,
as towns in Africa generally are. The
houses are made of clay, detached from
each other, witha high wall surrounding
each, in many of which are loopholes
for musketry. “I'he form of the town is
elliptical, or rather is half an ellipsis:
and along the lino of its circumference
Country extending from
there is a deep ditch, the clay from
which has been raised into a wall about
four feet high, and as many thick, some
part of which is loop-holed.
Between the town, on its north-
western extremity, and the wall, are
mauy well-cultivated fields, producing
calavancies, maize, and pumpkins. The
surrounding country is champaign, and
finely wooded, the soil sandy and super-
ficial, and the substratum is a bed of
red loam or marl.
The morning after my arrival, and
just as the rays of the sun were gilding
the horizon, I was much surprized to
see a group of blacks performing the
ceremonies of the Mahometan religion,
because I had never seen any other reli-
gion prevail than Paganism, in any of
those towns in Africa where I had been.
I, however, found that many persons
in Ardrah professed the Mussulman
faith, and were dressed after the Moor-
ish fashion, with large loose trowsers,
short shirt, and sash.
Outside and parallel with the wall, at
the north-west extremity of the town,
is the road which leads to Hio, a coun-
try of great extent, and inhabited by a
powerful and warlike nation; the capi-
tal of which, according to the natives’
account, lies about NNE. from Ardrah,
at the distance of nine days’ journey, or
180 miles, allowing a traveller to pro-
ceed at the rate of twenty miles a day.
To the King of Hio the Ardrah peo-
ple pay tribute, as he protects them
from the incursions of the Dahomians,
whose king has always been very jea-
lous of their rivalry in trade.
The natives of Ardrah are industrious,
and have acquired some proficiency in
the arts, particularly in manufacturing
cotton and iron. Cloths of various pat-
terns, though simple, are made by them,
both of cotton and grass, but chicfly of
the former, into which they frequently
weave threads taken from the red India
silk taffity, having no red dye which
they can render permanent. The plant
which yields indigo is indigenous to the
soil; in fixing the colour extracted from
which, they show much practical know-
ledge, although the process differs but
little from the mode which Mr. Park
saw adopted at Sansanding. Cotton
thread is always dyed before it is woven
and dressed. Kidskins are tied all over
in knobs, very tight, then soaked for
some days in a strong dye, and, when
untied, exhibit a pattern resembling a
star, or rays of blue and white radiating
from round blue spots. There are three
or
Cape Palmas to the River Congo.
or four siniths in the town, where are
made hoes, cutlasses, nails, bolts, hinges,
staples, and bits for bridles.
The bellows used by the smiths are
ingeniously contrived, consisting of
two rough goat-skins, set in the ground,
two feet asunder, and resembling iu
form, when inflated, two kettle-drums re-
versed. A stick, about four feet long, is
introduced into the upper part of each
skin, to which it is tied. The sticks
serve as handles, and are moved alter-
nately by a man having one in each
hand. A pipe leads from each skin,
and terminates in another pipe, before
reaching the fire: at the junction, the
pipes are not air-tight, so that one skin,
by this means, reccives air, while the
other discharges it.
Soap is manufactured of wood-ashes
and palm-oil; sandals, of bull and cow
hides; baskets, of various forms, are
ingeniously wrought and manufactured ;
also, earthenware, for culinary and
other purposes; besides stools, canoes,
and mats.
A singular custom prevails here, that
of anointing, occasionally, the interior
walls of houses with fresh cow-dung ;
a useful practice, for it drics quickly,
has by no means an unpleasant smell,
and fills up crevices, which would
otherwise be tenanted by noxious and
troublesome insects.
The Ardrahs are, in their persons,
good-looking, muscular, and very
black; and their tattoo, or national
mirk, consists of three knobs of skin
raised horizontally from each temple.
Their dress is simple, and, like that
of Africans in general, except in the
case of those who have adopted the
Moorish costume.
The government is republican, al-
though some of the ‘leading men
exercise over the common people a
kind of influence derived from here-
ditary right, and seem to divide the
power of governing them, with others
who have acquired considerable wealth
by their commercial dealings.
These men, when they appear in
public, either on visits, of ceremony,
or for recreation, are always attended
by one or two hiundred domestic slaves
and retainers, who are armed with
clubs, cutlasses, and other weapons.
THE MARKET.
The face of the country abont Ardrah,
as L have before remarked, is extremely
beautifal and fertile, producing all the
necessaries of life in zreat abundance,
and many of the valuable plants and
MonrnLy Maa. No. 384,
585
fruits found in tropical climates, viz.
the sugar cane, the plants which yield
indigo and cotton, pine apples, guavas,
limes, cocoa nuts, papaws, and a tree
which yields a fruit (called by the
natives soosee) resembling in form a
Jarge pippin; when ripe, it bursts at
the outer extremity in a quadratic form,
and exhibits four seeds very like wind-
sor beans when husked. ‘These. beans
are the only part of the fruit which are
eaten, and are considered very nutri-
tious. Strangers dislike them at first,
but soon become very fond of them.
They are peculiar to this part of Africa,
that is, to Ardrah and Grewhe.
‘The market, particularly on the great
market day, which is every sixth day,
presents a scene of activity and bustle
not often to be seen in African towns,
and bears a strong resemblance to the
markets held on Sundays in the West
Indies, which are attended by the slaves
from the country, who bring to them
their little stock of ground provisions,
poultry, and fruit, for sale; and where
may be also seen mixed with them, the
hucksters belonging to the town, re-
tailing European manufactures, salt
beef, pork, and herrings,
The avenues leading to the market
at Ardrah, have commonly in them men
selling bundles of fire-wood, earthen-
ware of native manufactnre, pigs and
goats. The market, which is spacious,
is occupied by a number of traders,
many of whom have stalls covered with
mats to protect them from the sun and
rain, and on which are exhibited for
sale the manufactures of Europe and
India, of various kinds, such as band-
kerchiefs, both red and blue, from
Manchester; linens, silesias from Ger-
many, silk handkerchiefs, cuttanees and
taflities from Madras; tobacco from
the Brazils, in rolls, and also manus
factured into snuff; iron, coral, cowries,
beads, &c. There are also exbibited
for sale, cloth from Eyeo and Jaboo,
spun cotton, dyed and otherwise; kid
skins, dyed and dressed; sandals, hoes,
clubs curiously carved and ornamented,
straw hats, stools, potash, soap, indigo
leaves and stalks; also corn, calavan-
sies, peas, yams, plantains, palm oil,
ground nuts, pine apples, ducks, fowls,
guinea hens, venison, beef, pork, honey,
and palm wine,
MAIZE.
The mode of manufacturing Indian
corn, both here and at Badagry and
Lagos, is peculiar to these» parts of
Africa, and is as follows: the maize
4F being
586°
being gronnd very fine, is then steeped
in water until it becomes slightly acid,
when all the farinaceous part is squeezed
out by the hand, and the grosser par-
ticles are thrown to the fowls. In this
state it is boiled, and the natives con-
sume it-whilst it is warm; it resembles
exactly, in consistency and taste, the
pottage used by the natives of Scot-.
Jand, called sowens, and which is ex-
tracted from oatmeal by a similar pro-
cess. It is also sometimes boiled in
slips of plantain leaves made up in
triangular forms, and when cold, (in
which state, it is generally eaten,) re-
sembles very fine blanc-mange, and is a
pleasant, cooling, and nutritious dict.
In many of the avenues of the town,
old women, may .be scen, early in the
morning, retailing it in a warm state
to their customers, who eat it as they
receive it. Payment is made in
cowries.
THE HIOs.
. The Hios are a fine race of people, and
are well skilled both in agriculture and
in manufacturing articles for domestic
purposes.’ The country which they in-
habit is of great extent, being bordered
on the north-east by Housa, on the
south-west by Dahomy, and the in-
fluence of its government extends. to
the south as far as the sea by way of
Ardrah.
If we are to belicve the accounts of
the natives, the king of Hio has an
organized army amounting to 100,000
men, composed of infantry and cavalry.
The cloth manufactured in Hio is
superior, both for variety of pattern,
colour, and dimensions, to any made in
the neighbouring states; and some of
the articles wrought by them in iron
exhibit much: skill and ingenuity. It
surprised me to find the Hio women as
well as those of Housa acquainted with
the taste of cheese, as well as with the
mode of making it, which they de-
scribed, and which left no doubt in my
mind that it was an article of domestic
consumption in these countries.
The Hios are extremely black and
muscular, and generally above the mid-
dle size; in disposition they are mild,
docile, and submissive. Their country-
mark on the. face consists of three
short cuts, each about one and a half
inch long, running obliquely on each:
side of the mouth.
The natives of Housa are of the
middle size, generally thin and active,
with high cheek-bones. Their country
mark consists of very small lines ent
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
longitudinally upon each cheek from
the temples to the chin. They are an
agricultural people, and inhabit a fertile.
country of great extent.
. LAGOS,
The town of Lagos is built on a
bank or island, which appears to have-
been raised from Cradoo lake, by the)
eddies, after the sea and periodical
rains had broken down the boundary
which. separated it from the occan.
The island is of ineonsiderable size,.
about four miles from the sea, and a
foot only above the level. of the lake at
high water, which is so shallow. that
boats of only ten or fifteen tons burthen,
can approach the town,» An active
traffic in slaves was carried on at this
place, particularly after Ardrah was,
deserted by the P'rench traders.
It has always been the policy of the.
Lagos people, like those of Bonny, to
be themselves the traders and not: bro-
kers. ‘They therefore go in their canoes
fo Ardrah and Badagry, and to. the
towns situated at the N.E. extremity,
of Cradoo lake, where they purchase
slaves, Jaboo cloth, and such articles,
as are required for domestic consump-
tion.
The necessaries of life are here ex-
tremely abandant and cheap, and are
brought chiefly from the country or
northern margin of Cradoo lake, which
communicates with Jahoo, a very fer-
tile kingdom, and inhabited by an,
agricultural and manufacturing people.
It is these people who send so much
cloth to Lagos and Ardrah, which the
Portuguese traders from the Brazils:
purchase for that market, and which is,
held there in much estimation by the
black population ; probably, not only °
on account of ifs durability, but be-
cause it is manufactured in a country:
which gave many of them, or their
parents, birth, as the Portuguese have
always carried on an extremely active
trade in slaves at Wydab, Ardrah, and
Lagos.
HORRIBLE SUPERSTITION,
The horrid: custom of impaling alive
a young female, to propitiate the favour
of the goddess presiding over the rainy
season, that she may fill the horn of
plenty, is practised here annually. , The
immolation of this victim to, super-,
stitious usage takes place soon after
the vernal equinox ; and along with her
are sacrificed sheep and goats, which,
together with yams, leads of maize,
and plantains, are hung on stakes on
each side of her, Females destined,
thus
Cape Palmas to the River Congo, :
thas to be destroyed, are brought up
for the express purpose in the king’s
or caboceer’s seraglio; and it is’ said,
that their minds have previously been
s0 powerfully wrought) upon by the
feliche men or priests, that they pro-
ceed to the place of execution with as
much cheerfulness as those infatuated
Hindoo women who are burnt with
their husbands. One was impaled
while T-was at Lagos, but of course
I did not witness the ceremony. I
passed by where the lifeless body still
remained on the stake a few days
afterwards.
Male dogs are banished to the towns
opposite to Lagos; for, if any are
eaught there, they are immediately
strangled, split, and trimmed like sheep,
and hung up at the door of some great
man, where rows of the putrid car-
eases of their canine brethren are often
to be seen. They are fetiche (sacred,)
and intended to countervail the machi-
nations of the evil spirit. At the
eastern extremity of the town, there
are afew large trees, which are covered
with the beads of malefactors, ‘The
skulls are nailed to the trunks and
large limbs, and present a yery appalling
spectacle.
The town swarms with water rats
from the Jake, which burrow in the
ground, and are so audacious that they
not unfrequently make their appearance
under the dinner-table while the guests
remain sitting at it.
The population of the town of Lagos
may amount to 5,000; but there are
two or three populous villages on the
north side of Cradoo lake, over which’
the caboceer of Lagos has. jurisdiction.
This chiet’s power is absolute and his
disposition tyrannical to excess,
ROYAL AUDIENCE.
When I first paid the chief a visit, he
was holding a levee, and dispensing fa-
vours to his courtiers with his own royal
hand, which consisted of pieces of the
putrid carcase of a cow. Hach indivi-
dual crawled to the foot of the throne,
upon his hands and knees (rubbing, oc-
casionally, his forehead in the dust), to
receive: the princely gift, and, with well-
bred politeness, and courticr-like civi-
lity, crawled back again to his seat, lis
posteriors first advancing, like those of
a bear’s, when it descends a tree. ‘The
room, however, was so intolerably hot,
and the stench from the carrion so offen
sive, that I was compelled to make a
precipitate retreat.
The entrance Jeading to the audi-
587
ence-chamber. presented a very curious
spectacle. It was an oblong room of
considerable length, having an opening
along the centre of the roof to admit
light and air. At one extremity, there
was arranged the king’s fetiche, which
consisted of three clephant’s teeth
placed ina reclining posture against the
wall, with the convex part outwards,
and sprinkled with blood. On each
side of the ‘apartment, there ‘were
tumbled together, promiscuously, arti
cles of trade, and costly presents, ina
state of dilapidation ; namely, rolls of
tobacco, boxes of pipes, cases of gin,
ankers of brandy, pieces of cloth, of
Indian and European manofacture, iron
bars, earthenware, a beautiful hand-
organ, the bellows of which were burst ;
two elegant chairs of state, having rich
crimson damask covers, all in tatters; a
handsome sedan chair, without a bottom;
and two expensive sofas, without legs.
Cootry, like many of his royal bre-
thren in Africa, is a receiver of stolén
goods ; for he does not hesitate to share
what his servants purloin: and that ser-
vant is his greatest favourite, who can
rob his European friends with most
address. ‘
CURRENCY.
Cowries are the medium of exchange,
and calculations are made in ounces
and arkies, as on the Gold Coast;
16,000 cowries make an ounce, being
the same mode of calculation as that
practised at Ardrah, Wydah, and Popo.
THE JABOOS.
The Jaboos inhabit a country siu-
ated between Hioand Benin, are a fine
looking people, and always seem as if
they came from a land of plenty, being
stout, healthy, and full of vigour, ‘They
area very industrious people, and manu-
facture for sale an immense number of
common Guinea cloths: besides raising
cattle, sheep, poultry, corn, and calayan-
cies, with which they supply theit
neighbours, 4.
BENIN.
The country called Benin is of consi-
derable extent, and situated principally
to the north and west of the river
Vormosa, from which a wide and deep
ereek branches, that leads 10 a towti
called Gatto, where vessels trading witht
Benin have their factories,
It is the practice here for masters of
vessels to pay the king a visit, soon after
their arrival; and sich a ceremony is
seldom allowed to be dispensed with, as
on these occasions the black monarel
receives a handsome present, consisting
or
"688
of a piece of silk damask, a few yards of
scarlet cloth, and some strings of coral.
Soon after my arrival, therefore, and
while my health yet permitted it, I got
into my hammock; and, at the end of
the second day, I arrived at the capital
of Benin.
The course of the road from Gatto to
the capital is about NE. by N. and the
road passes over a country nearly level,
intersected with deep woods and
swamps; the distance I estimated to be
about forty miles.
The face of the country surrounding
Benin bears much the same character as
that of Ardrah and Grewhe, except that
it is more thickly wooded. The town
is large and populous, and contains pro-
bably 15,000 inhabitants; it is built very
irregularly, the houses being placed
without any regard to order, and de-
tached ; consequently occupying a large
space of ground.
The King of Benin is fetiche ; and, as
such, the principal object of aderation
in his dominions. He occupies a
higher post here than the pope does in
catholic Europe ; for he is not only God’s
vicegerent npon earth, but a god him-
self, whose subjects both obey and adore
him as such, although I believe their
adoration to arise rather from fear than
Jove; as cases of heresy are tried before
a much more summary, though a more
merciful, tribunal than the inquisition,
and is punished promptly by the delin-
quent receiving the coup de tete.
King Bowarré is now about forty-five
years of age; the day following my
arrival, I had the honour of an inter-
view with him; he received me with
much politeness, particularly after the
fine flashy piece of red silk damask,
which I had brought with me as a pre-
sent for him, had been unfolded. The
conversation was carried. on with the
aid of the king’s trader, who resides at
Gatto, and who had accompanied me
from thence to actas my linguist. Trade
was the principal, indeed the only, sub-
ject discussed ; for King Bowarre,
although he is both a god and a king,
trades, nevertheless, in slaves and ivory.
The king and his principal courtiers
are ostentatious in their dress, wearing
damask, taffity, and cuttanee, after the
country fashion, Coral isa very fa-
vourite ornament in the royal seraglio,
which is always well filled; and the
women, like those of the Heebo nation,
wear a profusion of beads, if they can
by any means obtain them.
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
DANCING.
There are in Benin a number of itine-
rant dancing-women, who were*sent to
amuse me, and whose performance be-
fore the house constantly attracted a
crowd of persons of both sexes, who
conducted themselves with great deco-
rum during the exhibition. The ladies
danced in the fandango style, perhaps
not quite so modestly as our fashionable
belles, although more in character, by
holding in their hands excellent substi-
tutes for castancts, with which they kept
time admirably. These consisted of
small hollow gourds, over which are
spread nets haying small pease strung
on the sides of the meshes. Holes at
the top received the forefingers of their
right hands, with which the gourds
were shaken, and occasionally struck
against the palms of their left hands,
heating responses to the tuncs sung by
the dancers.
KING OF WARRZ.
Being desirous of paying the King of
Warré a visit, I left my vessel early in
the morning, in the month of February,
having Wacoo as my guide and pro-
tector. As the journey to the capital
would occupy two days and one night,
we took every thing requisite to render
ourselyes comfortable during the time
we should be in the canoe which con-
veyed us, and which had over it an awn-
ing made of mats, that protected us
from the intensity of the rays of thesun,
and the heavy dews of the night. Our
canoe proceeded at about the rate of
four miles anhour, taking an east course
along the creeks, some of them both
wide and deep, and others barely of
snfficient magnitude to allow our small
bark to navigate them.
During our passage to Warré, we
crossed two rivers, which join the sea to
the northward of Cape Formosa ; and we
only saw two small villages on the
whole extent of the road to that town.
This country is covered with an im-
penctrable forest, which grows upon
Jand that seems composed of alluvion ;
and, even in the middle of the dry season,
water covers a large portion of its sur-
face nearly to the depth of a foot.
We arrived at Warré about five
o’clock the following day. This town is
situaied on a beautiful island, about five
miles in circumference, and which might
have fallen from the clouds in the midst .
of a désert; for it is a little elevated
above the surrounding country before
described, is well cultivated, and has
much
Cape Palmas to thé River Congo.
vauch the appearance of an extensive
park, ;
The eapital of Warré is divided into
two towns, distant from each other half
amile. ‘The most populous one is that
in which the king resides, and the com-
bined population amounts probably to
5,000 souls. ‘
We had lodgings prepared for us at
the house of our guide’s father, and soon
after our arrival, refreshments was sent
us by the king, accompanied by a mes-
sage, that he would be glad to sce us
the following day. We accordingly
waited on him (our guide acting as
linguist), and arrived at his house about
mid-day. After passing through five or
six apartments of various forms and
sizes, we were ushered into the audience
chamber, where we found his sable
majesty fully prepared for the occasion,
and seated on a low stool, placed on a
kind of platform, raised about eighteen
inches above the floor. A boy was
holding a pink silk umbrella over his
head, and anuther was brushing away
flies with an elephant’s tail. To our ex-
treme surprise, we found the king
dressed in the European style, aud
wanting nothing to complete the dress
but a shirt and a neckeloth.
The king, whose name is Otoo, ap-
peared about sixty years of age, his
countenance mild and intelligent, and
his person of the middle size, inclined to
corpulency. He had on a white satin
Waistcoat, trimmed with silver lace, a
silk purple coat much embroidered,
black satin small-clothes with knee-
buckles, coarse thread stuckings, shoes
and buckles, and a large black hat
trimmed round the edge with red fea-
thers ; all of which appeared to us of
Portuguese fabric, except the coat and
waistcoat, which, there is little doubt,
had, at a former period, been worn at
the court of St. James’s.
Our audience continued about an
hour, when King Otoo dismissed us with
much courtesy; and requested that
while we remained at Warré we would
visit him daily.
On entering the first apartment of the
palace, we were much surprised to see,
placed on a rude kind of table, several
emblems of the Catholic religion, con-
sisting of crucifixes, mutilated saints,
and other trumpery. Some of these
articles were manufactured of brass, and
others of wood, On inquiring how they
came into their present situation, we
were informed that seyeral black Portu-
589
guese missionaries had been at’ Warré,
many years since, endeavouring ta
conyert the natives inte Christians;
and the building in which they per-
formed their mysteries, we found still
standing.
A large wooden cross, which had
withstood ihe tooth of time, was
remaining in a very perfect state, in one
of the angles formed by two roads inter-
secting cach other. We could not learn
that the Portuguese had been successful
in making proselytes; indeed, King
Otoo’s subjects appeared to trouble
themselves very little about religion of
any kind.
WOMEN.
Polygamy is common here, as in other
parts of Africa; aud the number of
wives which the black monarch had ex-
ceedcd sixty; for such I judged to be the
amount, as one day in my rambles, L
inadvertently peeped into the royal
seraglio, This building is at some dis-
tance from the king’s residence, aud has
the furm of a quadrangle with a large
open area, in the centre ; the doors and
windows of the various apartments
which compose the sides opening into it.
The external walls are comparatively
high, and have but one opening. Hear-
ing the noise of many voices, and the
door standing invilingly open, I walked
in, when loud screams from a vast num-
ber of women and children assailed my
cars. As I perceived that my presence
very much alarmed them, I did not
advance far beyond the threshold of the
door, where I first entered, but remained
stationary a few minutes, in order to
observe what their various employments
were; and here indced were queens
actively engaged in all the duties and
embellishments of domestic life, from
the toilette to the washing-tub. Andas
we often hear of king’s being called
(allegorically) the fathers of their peo-
ple, the extraordinary fact seemed to be
verified in old King Otoo’s person; as,
from the number of young children in
this establishment, it would be tio great
stretch of the imagination to fancy the
population of Warré to have been prin-
cipally of his own creation.
When I called on the king the day
following this adventure, he with much
good humour informed me that he had
heard of it; but, as I was a stranger,
and unacquainted with their customs,
he would excuse the mistake ; but
added, by way of warning, perbaps, to
some Of his courtiers who were pEnFeNe
lat,
590. Adums’s Account of the
that, had any of his subjects been guilty
of such a trespass, the consequences to
them would have been serious.
BONNY.
The town of Bonny is plaecd on the
Teft bank of a river, about five miles from
thesca. Itis built on a morass (in fact,
the surrounding country is little else),
haying the river on the west, and a
ereek on the north, which leads to Little
Bonny, a braneh of which also commu.
nicates with the river Adony.
This place is the wholesale market
for slaves, as not fewer than 20,000 are
annually sold here ; 16,000 of whom are
natives of one nation, called Heebo, so
that this single nation has net exported
a less number of its people, during the
last twenty years, than 320,000; and
those of the same nation sold at New
and Old Calabar, probably amounted in
the same period of time to 50,000 more,
making an aggregate amount of 370,000
Heebos. ‘The remaining part of the
above 20,000 is composed of the na-
tives of the brass country, called
Allakoos, and also of Ibbibbys or
Quaws.
Pairs, where the slaves of the Heebo
vation are obtained, are held every five
ov six wecks at several villages, which
are situated on the banks of the rivers
wnd erecks in the interior, and to which
the traders of Bonny resort to purchase
then.
The preparation necessary for going to
these fairs generally occupies the Bonny
people some days. Large canoes, capa-
bie of carrying 120 persons, are launched
and stored for the voyage. ‘The traders
augment the quantity of their merchan-
dize, by obtaining from their friends, the
eaptains of the slave ships, a considera-
hie qnantity of goods on credit, accord-
ing to the extent of business they are in
the habit of transacting. Evening is the
period chosen for the time of departure,
wher they proceed in a body, accompa-
nicd by the noise of drums, horns, and
goars. At the expiration of the sixth
day, they gencrally return, bringing
with them },500 or 2,000 slaves, who are
sold. to Europeans the evening afier
their arrival,; and taken on-board the
ships.
The Heebos, to judge by the immense
number annually sent into slavery, in-
habit a. country of greatextent, and cx-
tremely populous, the souihern boun-
dary of which may be comprised between
Cape Formosa and Old Calabar; and it:
is very probable that the towns at the
moutlis of the rivers along the coast, in-
Country extending from
cluding New Calabar and Bomny, were
peopled originally from the Heebo
country: in fact, Amaeree, the King of
New Calabar, and Pepple, King of
Bonny, are both of Heebo descent, as
well as many of the principal traders at
both these places.
A BRAVE RACE.
The country inhabited by a nation
called Ebbibby, or Quaw (the Mocoes of
the West Indies), bounds it on the east.
Yo this nation the Heebos express a
strong aversion, aud eall them cannibals.
They certainly have a ferocious aspect,
and their appearanee and disposition
would cause a person to suppose, that in
their own country they lead a wild, pre-
datory life. Whenever insurrection has
taken place on board of a slave ship at
Bonny, they have always been found to
be the ringleaders, and often the only
slaves concerned in it, the Heebos re-
maining passive spectators. Contrary
to the latter, they have very black skins,
and their tecth filed so as to resemble
those of a saw. The females are
equally mischievous and ferocious as the
men.
THE HEEBOS.
The Heebos, in their persons, are tall
and well formed, many of the women
symmetrically so; and may -be distin-
guished from the other tribes of Africans
by their skins having generally a yellow;
bilious cast, although varying, in some
instances, toa deep black. Their dis-
positions are naturally timid and de-
sponding, and their despair on being
sent on board of a ship is often such,
that they use every stratagem to effect
the commission of suicide, and which
they would often accomplish, unless
narrowly watched: they, however, by
mild treatment, soon become reconciled
to their floating prisons,
KING OF BONNY.
Itis expecied that every vessel, on her
arrival, will fire a Salate the instant the
anchor is let go, as a. compliment to the
black monarch, who soon aiférwards
makes his appearance ina large canoe,
at which time, all those natives who
happen to be alongside of the vessel are
compelled to proceed in their canoes to’
a respectful distance, and make way for
his majesty’s barge. After a few com-
pliments to the captain, he usually en-
quires after brother George (meaning the
King of England), and hopes he and his
family are well. He is not pleased un-
Jess he is regaled with the best the ship
alfurds; and, on returning to his canoe,
expects to find a Jitte stere of sugar,
- tea,
Cape Palmas to the River Congo,
tea, butter, white biscuit, .and wine.
Presents, of greater valne and bulk, are
sent to him in the ship’s boat. His
power is absolute; and the surrounding
country, to a considerable distance, is
subjecttohisdominion. His war canocs
are capable of carrying one hundred and
forty persons eagh, and have often a gun
of large calibre mounted on the bow.
He has destroyed the town of New.
Calabar twice, and boasts of having
eaten part of the heart of its king. His
Jew Jew, or fetiche house, isornamented
with rows of the skulls of captives taken
in battle.
SUPERSTITION.
The iguana is the Bonnians’ fetiche,
or Jew Jew; and these reptiles may be
seen crawling about the town, where
they are caressed and fed by the natives;
and he, into whose house one of them
enters, thinks himself most fortuuate.
One day, when thirty or forty canoes
surrounded the vessel, an iguana was
discovered near the middle of the river,
proceeding to Peter’s side, which is op-
posite to Bonny, when all ihe cauiocs im-
mediately pushed off; and great was
the contention among them, as to who
should reach the reptile first, and ferry
‘it to the spot to which it seemed to be
bending its course.
Human sacrifices arecommon. When
a chief dies, many of his wives are
destroyed, and interred with him,
OLD CALABAR.
The people of Old Calabar have, for
a long period, dealt in the productions
of the Soil, as also in slaves; and have
exported, annually, seven or cight han-
dred tons of palm oil, besides barwood,
It is probable, that their attention was
first directed to the manufacture of palm
oil, in large quantities, in consequence
of Bonny becoming the great slave mar-
ket, and monopolizing the trade in
slaves, which Old Calabar carried on to
a considerable extent before it; but
which the chiefs of Old Calabar lost,
by exacting from the vessels trading,
exorbitant duties or customs,
An extensive trade in slaves has been
carried on at Camaroons, where also a
Jarger quantity of ivory is proenred, and
of a superior quality to that of any other
port in Africas A considerable propor-
tion of the negroes, obtained both here
and at Gaboon, are a miserable race of
beings, and held in but little estimation
in the West Indies. 'They appear to
be the descending link in the great ani-
mal chain, which connects man with
the ourang-oulang. ‘heir foreheads
§91
are short, oval, and receding; eyes
close together; noses searcely above
the level of the cheeks; months wide;
and projecting; receding ebiss; hair,
thinly sown, soft and woolly; narrow
chests, long bodies, abdomens pfotu-
berant, short lower extremities; and
long arms; legs withont calves and long
feet. ‘Phey have poor constitutions, and;
when assailed by disease, generally sink
under it.
FOGS.
During the months of January and
February, there occur here what the
natives call Smokes, from the atmo-
sphere being rendered so extremely
thick, that objects cannot be seen at
the distance of a hundred yards, except
when the sun is near the meridian, when
it clears away a little. ‘These smokes
are accompanied by a moderate north-
east wind, which frequently continues
six weeks, and produces on plants the
same effect as the harmattan, by wither-
ing their leaves; and precisely as the
blast, or northwind, does on the cottom
plant and the other vegetable produe-
tions of Guyana.. The thermometez
generally sinks ten degrees, and the na-
tives feel the change so sensibly, that
they wrap their bodies up in cloth very
closely, and have fires constantly in
their houses. Their skins have at this
time a white scurf upon ‘it, and this
season is extremely obnoxious to thems
The rigging of a vessel acquires hards
ness, and rattles as if it were frozen,
from the peculiar astringency, which
the air at this time scems to possess.
ST. THOMAS.
The island of St. Thomas is of consi-
derable extent and great fertility; it
bears south-west from the island of
Princes, distance twenty-seven leagues,
The hills of this island are high, co-
nical, and covered with wood ; the face
of the low. country, at the north-east
end, is undulating, and adorned with
luxuriant yerdure, and exhibits’) many
fine plantations of the sweet casavi and
calavancies, also groves of cocoa-nut
and plantain. St. 'Thomas is sometimes
visited by slave-ships requiring refresh-
ments and water; but, as tornadoes’
blow here with unusual violence, “and
the bay where vessels anchor is open
and entirely exposed to their violence,
they in general call at Princes island in
preference, particularly during the tor-
nado season.
The town of Chaves, at the bottom of
the bay is the usual place where the go=
yernor-in-chief resides, and there is a
tolerable
592
tolerable fortification to defend it, gar-
risoned by a motley militia. 'The popu-
lation is. chiefly: black, the major part
of whom are slaves.
MAJUMBA.
Majumba, on the coast of Angola,
lies in latitude 3° 35’ south, and longi-
tude 11° 20' east of the meridian of
Greenwich. The anchorage is a fine
sandy bay, about two miles wri and
open to the westward.
We anchored at this place early in
October, when the rains had just com-
menced, and, on landing, we were not
2 little surprised and amused at the zro-
tesque figures which many of the natives
made, who: had on. their heads large
wigs, made apparently of the bristles of
pigs, not a hair of whieh had a curve in
it, and at the extremity of each stood a
dew-drop, for it was a mizzling rain,
with now and then a dash of sunshine.
At this time the wigs made a very bril-
liant appearance; they were of all co-
Fours, although red and white were the
predominant ones, which, contrasted
with the black visages and naked bodies
of the wearers, gave them a most ludi-
erous appearance; they had been pur-
posely made and carried to Majamba
on speculation, by a Captain Higgin, of
London, an eccentric character,
MALEMBA.-
That part of Africa lying between
the river Loanga Duiza and Cabenda
Hook, comprises an extent of sea-coast
of nine leagues. Malemba is in the
centre, and lies in latitude 5° 24’ south,
and 129 20’ east, of the meridian of
Greenwich, and may be justly consi-
dered as the Montpelier of western
Africa.
The trading town of Malemba,
whick is under the dominion of a
ehenoo or chief, residing in a town
about twenty miles from the sea, called
Chingelé, is built near the margin of a
eliff, that rises abruptly from the sea-
shore to an elevation of one hundred
feef, and is entirely composed of a dusky
rec argillaceous earth.
On gaining the summit .of this cliff,
an extensive and beautiful plain presents
itseli, as far as the sight can reach to
the cast and south. ‘To the north the
country is broken with the windings of
the Loanga Luiza river, the margins of
which are finely wooded. The plain
is covered with a luxuriant grass, and
clumps of trees are scattered upon its
surface, having the appearance of being
planted ‘. the hand of man, to afford
4
Adams’s Account of the Country crtending from
him shelter from the sun and rain, and
to adorn the landscape.
The climate of Malemba, when com-
pared with that of any other part of
Africa which I have visited, is very salu-
brious, owing to the dryness of the at-
mosphere and soil, and the absence of
those are forests so common in other
districts. Masters of vessels, and their
erews, trading here, have, in conse-
quence, almost uniformly enjoyed good
health.
If salubrity of climate, then, were the
only advantage which Malemba pos-
sessed over other parts of Africa; between
the rivers Senegal and Congo, it would
well deserve tho consideration of his
Majesty’s government, iv the event of
contemplating the establishment of ano-
ther colony, besides that of Sierra
Leoue, of the negroes captured’in ves-
sels trading for slaves contrary to law ;
whether their views might not be advan-
tageously directed hither, as a place
where the experiment would be more
likely to be attended with success than
on the Gold Coast; because it would
be here that those Europeans, whose
province it svould be to watch over an
infant colony so composed, would enjoy
that state of health so necessary to ena-
ble them to superintend, and direct
personally, and with proper effect, the
physical and moral energies of those
Africans committed to their care.
The Gold Coast is nearly, if not quite,
as unhealthy as Sierra Leone; and, if
the gentlemen sent out by the African
committee to Cape Coast Castle, were
lodged, on their first arrival from Eu-
rope, one mile in the interior of the
country, instead of within the walls of
that castle, the fact would too soon be
fatally verified.
The superior healthiness of the castle
itself may be accounted for, by its
southern rampart-wali being built ona
ledge of rocks which project a little way
into the sea, and against which rocks
the sea beats with great violence, there-
by creating at all times a cool and
refreshing current of air within the cas-
tle. The sea-breeze also blows directly
into it, pure as the element over which
it wings ifs course; and, at some sea-
sons Of the year, this breeze continues
blowing days and nights without inter-
mission. :
The natives, too, of Angola, and of
Malemba and Cabenda in particular,
are a mild, tractable, inoffensive people,
not at all warlike, and form a striking
contrast
Cape Palmas to the River Congo.
contrast to the natives of the Gold Coast,
who are turbulent in disposition, averse
from innovation, and over whom the
forts have not any control beyond the
reach of their guns. t
Their-operations in husbandry are
extremely limited, and the edible vege-
tables which they most cultivate, is the
manioc, or sweet casavi, to which may
be added, a small quantity of maize,
calavancies, and yams; and even when
they have thus obtained them, they are
often too idle to prepare them in a pro-
per manner, by any culinary process, so
as fo render them nutritious aliment; in
consequence of which, their digestive
organs are much weakened, and they
suffer from worms, particularly of the
tenze species.
When the season proves unfruitful,
and the plantain-tree (the bread-fruit
tree of Africa) does not yield its usual
abundance of fruit, and on which they
chiefly depend for subsistence, the na-
tives of Angola are reduced to extreme
want, and feel the effects of a famine
which a little industry would have pre-
vented.
_ On every other part of Africa where
slave-ships resort, the captains of these
ships depend on the country supplying
a certain portion of food adapted to the
habits and constitution of the negroes
they may obtain at them; on the wind-
ward coast they procure rice; on the
Gold Coast maize ; at Wydab, Ardrah,
and Lagos, maize and calavancies ; at
Benin, Bonny, Calabar, and Camaroons,
yams; but, on the coast of Angola, the
natives have no superfluity of provisions
to sell, in consequenoce of which, vessels
frequenting it are compelled to bring
with them, from Europe, sufficient food
to feed the negroes while accumulating
on-board the ships, and during their
passage to the West Indies.
SEASONS.
The seasons in Africa may be divided
into wet and dry: the wet commencing,
north of the equator, in the month of
May, and terminating in July, when
the dry begins; although heavy show-
ers of rain fall during the months of
October and November, which enables
the Africans to reap a seeond barvest of
maize: but the rains commence and
terminate six weeks earlier near the
equator, than at the northern boundary,
where the periodical rains cease.
To the southward of the equator,
rains begin to fall in October, which
continue till January; but subject to
Ahe same variations as north of the eqna-
Montuty Maa. No, 384.
593
tor, the seasons being governed by the
earth’s place on the ecliptic,
The wet season is always ushered in
by tremendous tornadoes, which occur
almost daily for a fortnight or three
wecks previous to its commencement.
THE HARMATTAN.
The harmattan wind blows generally
once or twice during the months of
January and February: it sometimes
lasts a fortnight, but more frequently
anly three or four days. From Cape de
Verd to Cape Palmas, the direction
from which this wind blows’ is.north-
east; but from the latter place to
Benin, ENE by compass.
In one of my passages between. the
Cape de Verd islands and the continent
of Africa, in the month of January, a
harmattan commenced, which continued
four days. The atmosphere, during:
this period, was so hazy, that we could
not discern any object fifty yards from
the vessel, in any direction. But this
haze is not like that which accompanies
the easterly wind of Europe, but is more
intense; for it is occasioned by an im-
palpable powder floating in the atmo-
sphere, which, in this instance, adhered
to those parts of tht sails of the vessel
that received the greatest impulse from
the wind, and gave them the same co-
lour and appearance as if they had been
immersed in a tan-pit. The powder,
when collected, had an earthy smell,
and its colour very much resembled
clay.
On the Gold Coast, as also in the
bight of Benin, the harmattan, or north-
easterly wind, is not accompanied with
so dense a haze as the one experienced
off the Cape de Verd islands, but is in-
variably caused by that impalpable
powder floating in the atmosphere, in
greater or lesser quantities, according
to the distance from the desert from
which it emanates. _ When off the Cape
de Verds, we were near the western
extremity of the great desert of Sahara.
This accounts for the great quantity of
powder floating in the atmosphere during
the harmattan, which we there expe-
rienced, as there can be little doubt
that this dust is raised into the air by
whirlwinds from the face of the desert.
In fact, I consider it as analogous to
those winds which blow from the north,
and that prevail occasionally on the
coast of Guyana, and also at Jamaica,
during the same period of the year; but
tempered and modified in its passage
across the desert, to the western shores
of Africa, near the equator. This wind,
4G on
594
on first reaching the great desert from
the north, is doubtless violent ; and, in
displacing the heated air from its sur-
face, creates those whirlwinds which
raise into the atmosphere the fine im-
palpable powder which occasions the
haziness before noticed. The extreme
aridity of the desert deprives it also of
every particle of moisture; therefore,
the greediness observable in it after-
wards, in absorbing the juices of plants,
and the moisture from all bodies with
which it comes in contact, may be ac-
counted for. The reduction observable
in the temperature of the atmospliere,
the thermometer generally falling from
five to ten degrees of Fahrenheit, is
caused, I presume, by the rapid eva-
poration going on at this period, and
the rays of the sun being obstructed in
their passage to the earth, by the state
of the atmosphere ; for the sun at noon-
day may be looked at with the naked
eye, and is seen but dimly, as through
a smoked glass.
-GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.
- The shore from Cape Palmas to the
high land of Drewin is rocky, although
the country to the east and west of
Drewin is but little elevated above the
sea. The hills of Drewin are of mode-
rate height, rise abruptly from the sea-
shore, and appear unconnected with any
chain of hills in the interior; for the
face of the country from hence to Cape
Appolonia, as far as the eye can reach
from the mast-head of a vessel, is ex-
tremely low. The rocks of Bereby, St.
Andrew, and Drewin, are composed of
sand-stone, having quartz pebbles mixed
up in it. The low country is compassed
of red loam, vegetable mould, and sand,
From the river Volta, to within
twenty or thirty miles of the river
Formosa, the country is level; and
report states such to be the case three
or four hundred miles into the interior ;
it is so low, that on approaching it from
the sea, the trees are first visible. ‘The
substratum is generally stiff red clay,
covered with vegetable mould and sand,
in which a stone the size of a walnut is
not to be met with. ‘
From a point about eight leagues
to the. westward of the river Formosa,
commences that large alluvial tract of
land which extends to the southward
of Cape Formosa, and from thence to
the eastward to the river Del Rey
abous two hundred miles, and from the
sea board into the interior of the
country, sixty or seventy. It is covers
ed with an impenetrable forest, growing
Adams's Account of the Country extending from
out of a muddy soil; much of which
is covered with water, some inches
deep.
A few leagues to the southward of
Del Rey, there are some moderately
high hills, called the high land of
Camaroons, the altitudes of which have
been much magnified by some travel-
lers, who were probably deceived, in
consequence of the surrounding country
being a few feet only above the level
of the sea.
THE LAGOS.
Lagos river is. only about five or
six hundred yards wide at its entrance,
although it has been dignified as one
of the embouchures of the Niger. In
my opinion, it merely empties into the
sea the overflowings of two lakes,
those of Cradoo and Ardrah; and at
no very remote period probably, the
sea-shore was continuous across where
its mouth now is, and formed a narrow
neck of land, which separated. those
lakes from the ocean; but which boun-
dary the heavy periodical rains and sea
demolished, by which means their
waters found a quicker junction with
the sea than by the Formosa. In con-
firmation of which the bar is formed
of hard sand, commences close to its
mouth, and extends only three or four
hundred yards to seaward; and is so
shallow, that if is dangerous for boats
drawing more than six or seven feet
water to pass if.
LANGUAGE.
The tower of Babel might have been
built on the western shores of Africa
five degrees north of the equator, and
its inhabitants dispersed to the north,
east, and west, for almost every tribe
(and they are innumerable) has a dis-
tinct language unintelligible to the
others; and as they have not among
them any written character, the differ-
ent languages spoken can only be
learned in those countries where they
are used. ‘The enunciation of all that
Ihave heard spoken, is soft and har-
monious, aud the words composing
them abound in vowels, and generally
terminate in them. Their compound
words seldom exceed four syllables,
and frequently entire sentences not
more. Their language is, of course,
adapted io their habits and wants;
and, as these are extremely few and
simple, and nearly similar in al, the
construction of the different languages
is the same.
RELIGION.
The evil spirit, contrary to the pre-
yailing
Cape Palmas to the River Congo.
vailing opinion of Christians, though
emauating probably from the same
cause, the blacks conceive invariably
to be of a white colour, assuming
various forms, to effect various malig-
nant purposes. The fetiche men, or
priests, are generally cunning, designing
fellows, who by their mummeries of
rags and reptiles, keep alive their hopes
and fears as best suits their )urposes,
by which means they cheat them out
of their property; or, in combinatien
with their kings and chiefs, too fre-
quently rob them of their liberty also.
The Dahomians, whose tutelary deity
is the leopard, conquered the Grewhes;
or Wydahs, whose object of adoration
is a snake; yet, when the leopard
commits depredations among the flocks
of the latter, they destroy it with im-
punity, as the former do the snake, if
troublesome in their houses or poultry-
yards.’ Perhaps this may be accounted
for by the king of Dahomy’s power
being so absolute and uncontrolled,
that it requires no support from the
priesthood; or else one might suppose,
that he would support the leopard order
of priests against the priests of the
snake,-which is not the case.
The alligator is the great fetiche at
little Popo, and this reptile sometimes
makes free to carry off a child, when
bathing in the lagoon at that place.
Atsuch times, the fetiche men, in order
to support their power and credit, are
compelled to take the depredator; and
the first alligator they entrap, is passed
on the child’s parents as such, and is
sacrificed to the manes of the de-
ceased,
The Fantees, who have nearly as
many tutelar deities as there are days
in the year, yet whose religion hangs
more loosely on them than most Afri-
caus who have any religion at all, eat
the shark, the New Calabarians’ god;
aud samya, iis Fantee name, they con-
sider as a dish fit to set before a king.
The canine race, which are the pro-
tecting deities of the Lagos people,
are considered, by the natives of Bonny,
as the greatest dainties; and. the
iguana, the Bonnians’ object of adora-
tion, is devoured as excellent food by
the natives of Bebin, and probably if
the Ibbibbys, or Quaws, could conve.
niently get at the monarch of that
nation, his gcdship would fare no better
than the shark, the dog, or the iguana,
Circumcision is very commonly prac-
tised on the natives of western Africa,
and where the Mahomedan religion is
995
not known; and I could never obtain
any other information from them relative
to this practice, bul that it was the
custom of their forefathers to be so
marked,
DISEASES,
The climate of Africa, Malemba, on
the coast of Angola, excepted, has been
generally found to be extremely pre-
judicial to the health of newly-imported
Europeans. There are few persons who
have visited Africa, but must have
observed the banecful effects of its
poisonous atmosphere on those not
inured to it, and have seen strangers,
whom curiosity alone has induced to
sleep a night or two on shore, fall
victims to its malignity. '
Sometimes, indeed, an European ap-
pears, Whose constitution is so happily
framed as to adapt itself to any climate,
however bad, and who actually enjoys
good health without adopting any un-
usual caution to preserve it; while his
surrounding companions are daily sink-
ing into the grave, and those who sure
vive are to be seen crawling about,
more like cadaverous spectres, than
human beings endowed with life. The
diseases to which Europeans ase liable
in this climate, are. bilious fevers, of
the most malignant kind; in reeover-
ing from which, the patients, for many
months, Jabour under extreme debility,
or; probably, intermitting fever or dy-
sentery, ‘
This extreme uvhealthiness arises
from a moist and hot atmosphere, and
which is impregnated with marsh mias+
mata, and the noxious gas evolved trom
vegetable matter in a state of decom-
position, the process. of which is con-
stantly going on in a country lying :so
near the equator, but little cultivated,
and wheré the woods are so dense as
to be impervious tothe rays of the sun.
Notwithstanding this climate is found
to be so extremely prejudicial to the
health of Europeans, the natives; ap-
pear to enjoy good health, and to live
to a tolerably old age. The wet season,
like our winter, produces inflammatory
attacks of the lungs and pleura, and
also catarrhand mumps. The Africans
seem peculiarly sensible of the least
change in the temperature of the atmos-
phere. ;
When the small-pox makes its ap<
pearance, it frequently depopulates
entire villages; and, as a disease, it is
probably the greatest scourge the Afris
cans have to contend with. ‘The com.
mon diseases to which the blacks are sub.
4 ject,
596 Adams's Account of the Country extending from Cape Palmas.
ject, are yaws, a bad cutancous disease ;
also a contagious pustular eruption,
elephantiasis, leprosy, and hernia. But
few deformed persons are to be met
with, although that dusus nature, the
white negro, born of black parents, is
to be seen in almost every populous
town. ‘The colour of the skins of these
unfortunate persons is a pale ash,
evidently arising either from the epi-
dermis or mucous membrane which it
covers being diseased, for they appear
not to perspire freely; they are also
generally purblind, and form an extra-
ordinary contrast to their black parents
and companions, in whose opinion they
are unfortunately by this malady de-
graded.
MORTALITY.
On a voyage to Lagos and Benin,
out of a crew consisting of fifty-five
persons thirty-five died; among whom,
were all the principal officers. This
mortality arose in consequence of their
being employed, either in the factories
on shore, or in boats in the rivers.
Those who remained on board of the
vessel, which was at anchor off the
coast, enjoyed good health.
At the island of Princes, where the
vessel called for refreshments, three of
the crew, consisting of the cooper, his
mate, and a seaman, (and who had
previously enjoyed excellent health),
died, in consequence of their duty re-
quiring them to be much on shore.
On a voyage to the Gold Coast, I
was the fourth officer that took charge
of a factory at Lagoo; a town about
twenty-three miles to the eastward of
Annamaboo, and near the British fort
at Tantumquerry. At this place my
three predecessors had died in little
more than three months, notwithstand-
ing this town is built on the top of a
hill, having an elevation of three or
four hundred feet, the base of which
is washed by the sea.
In two voyages to Bonny, I remark-
ed, that the coxswains who had charge
of the boats that took the captains on
shore every evening (where they re-
mained two or three hours), frequently
lost their lives, by being exposed to the
effluvia, arising from the slimy bed of
the creek, which leads to the town,
unless inured to the climate. The
remainder of the boats’ crews, being
natives, did not of course suffer.
Vessels, which anchor near the south
point of this creek, (the cemetery of
Europeans, and where many thousands
have been interred), and which many
imprudently do for the paltry conve-
nience of having a quicker communi-
cation with the shore, are in general
very sickly, while those lying in the
middle of the stream remain healthy.
On a voyage to Benin, when the
vessel having a crew of twenty men
proceeded into that river, and anchored
off New Town, ten of them died in
four weeks, although none of them
except myself ever went on shore.
On this voyage, my residence was
occasionally at Lagos, Badagry, Ardrab,
Wydab, as well as at Benin: and I
remarked, that the major part of those
officers and men who had occasion to
be on shore, at any of these places, and
were not inured to the climate, generally
fell victims to it in three or four weeks.
I observed the same to occur at Lagoe
on the Gold Coast.
At Malemba none died, and those
who had been sick recovered, except
my surgeon, who had imprudently, and
contrary to my express- orders, slept
one night on shore at Accra on tIfe
Gold Coast, and Jost his life, by fever,
in fourteen days afterwards.
In the four following voyages to the
Gold Coast, the vessels commanded by -
me had crews of fifty men each, none
of whom died, in consequence of being
strictly prohibited from sleeping on
shore, and never allowing them to be
exposed to the rains, two instances only
excepted. One occurred, in conse-
quence of my being compelled, in self-
defence, to establish a factory at Lagoo,
where three officers died in three
months.
On another occasion, the governor of
Dixcove fort prevailed on my second
officer to allow the armourer of the ship
to remain on shore for one night, in
order to complete a job he had in hand
for him, although he had been sent by
me in the boat to bring him on board.
The consequence to the poor man Was,
that he died in three weeks.
CIVILIZATION.
The climate of Africa is unfa-
vourable to any rapid progress be-
ing made in the civilization of its
inhabitants. — /
That the Africans are endowed by
nature with faculties as capable of
receiving instruction as the savages
inhabiting any other country we are
acquainted with, is at this day not to
be questioned; although this climate,
as before remarked, is unfavourable to
either bodily or mental exertion; and
ihe nature of their ciyil and religious
institutions
A View of the Past and Present State of Jamaica.
institutions is such, as to place them
in a state of extreme degradation, for
Africa isa country chiefly inhabited by
tyrants and slaves.
When the slave-trade is abolished
by all those nations who have bitherto
earried it on, on the western shores of
Africa, it is probable the chiefs inbabit-
ing those parts will direct their attention
to obtaining from the soil those products
for which they can obtain in exchange
such articles as they have been accus-
tomed to receive in barter for slaves.
But wherever the trade in slaves exists,
the cultivation of the soil, and the
ebtaining the natural and valuable
products of the country, for sale to the
Europeans, is neglected.
Ii is to be presumed, then, that the
first approaclies of the Africans towards
a state of civilization, and an ameliora-
tion of their condition, will be first
observable in those inhabiting the
western coast, and after the slave-trade
has totally ceased to exist. Wars of
aggression will become less frequent,
as the principal excitement to them
will have ceased to operate ; and the
chiefs will then find it indispensable to
direct their attention to the cultivation
ofthe soil, in order to obtain from it,
for barter, its natural products.
It must, however, be expected, that
their exertion in this way will be ex-
tremely limited for a considerable pe-
riod, because Europeans cannot be in-
eorporated with them, so as to set them
an example of industry, and instruct
them in the skill and knowledge neces-
sary, in consequence of the extreme un-
healthiness of the climate.
GREAT INTERIOR LAKE.
Many of the slaves of the Housa na-
tion, with whom I have conversed, both
at Ardrah and Lagos,* and also on
board of vessels slaving there, have in-
variably stated, that they travelled on
foot from their own country through
that of Hio; and that there isan im-
mense lake in Housa, which they com-
pared to the sea; that persons were fre-
quently days and nights on it without
seeing any land; and that the sun is
observed to rise and set on its water.
* I have little doubt bnt the Niger
might be visited by way of Ardrah and
Hio, with less personal risk to the travel-
ler, from the natives, than by any other
route we are at present acquainted with.
Horses are to be obtained at Ardrab, and
also natives who understand both the Hio
and French languages.
597
They described having seen white peo-
ple in its vicinity with long hair like
Europeans (meaning Moors,of course) ;
but that [ could never learn from them,
that Heusa had any communication
whatever by any river with the sea~
coast, by which they could be trans-
ported to it. Slaves of the Housa
nation are brought to Ardrah by the
Hio traders, and then sold, either to
Enropean or black traders, belonging to
Lagos and Badagry. Their attenuated
bodies, on their first arrival, proves their
journey to have been long, tedious, and
exhausting.
A VIEW
OF THE
PAST AND PRESENT STATE
OF THE
ISLAND OF JAMAICA;
WITH REMARKS
On the Moral and Physical Condition of the Slaves»
and on the Abolition of Slavery in the Colonics.
By J. STEWART,
Late of Jamaica,
Octavo. 10s. 6d.
—=_S
(Mr. Stewart, like Capt. Adams, has pro-
duced a book on a subject on which
there has been a scarcity of writers.
Atrica is an object of great curiosity,
but Jamaica is one of immediate na-
tional interest, and a work treating of
this Island, by an enlightened author,
has long been a desideratum; such a
person is Mr. Stewart, an opinion iu
which we shall be justified by every
reader of the following passages. We
regret that, from.a due respect to the
interest of the author, we could not
consider ourselves justified in making
our extracts still more copious. There
is no person, who, after reading Mr.
Stewart’s book, will desire further in-
formation relative to this important
Island.]
THE MAROONS.«
HOUGH Jamaica has, since its
possession by. the English, been
little molested by foreign enemies, there
has arisen, at different times, within its
own bosom, a foe more terrible than
any external enemy—namely, the
slaves; and, at a later period, (viz. in
1795), a formidable tribe of the Ma-
roons.
The first alarmiog insurrection of the
slaves took place in 1690; but the
enormities committed were chiefly con-
fined to the parish of Clavendon., In
1760 a most formidable insurrection
of the Coromantees, one of the most
ferocious of the African tribes, broke
out
by9
out in the parish of St. Mary, and soon
spread into other districts of the island.
It appeared that the whole of that
tribe throughout the island were acces-
sary to that rebellion, A dreadful
massacre of the defenceless whites, in
various parts cf the interior, ensued.
The object of the insurgents was of
course the total extermination of the
whites. . Happily, however, they were
at length subdued, and some terrible
examples were made of the most active
of their leaders. Notwithstanding this
severily, another insurrection was at-
tempted in St. Mary’s only five years
after, which, however, was disconcerted
through the preeipitation of the ring-
leaders. Happily, for the whites, the
insurgents waited the skil] and pru-
dence to plan, combine, and direct,
their movements; they’ possessed a
fearful odds of physical and numerical
strength, but they knew not how to
wield it.
Prior to the first insurrection, bodies
of slaves had at different times abscond-
ed from their masters, and established
themselves in the fastnesses of the
woods; these became rallying points
to other fugitive slaves:* at length
they became so numerous and daring as
to make incursions on the whites,
earrying havoe and dismay wherever
they went. This is the first origin of
the Maroons. Under a bold and des-
perate leader, called Cudjoe, they at
Fength bade defiance to the government,
and carried on a regular warfare against
it. Parties of whites were seut in
pursuit of this banditti, and skirmishes
often took place between them, wiih
various success, but most commonly in
favour of the Maroons, from their being
more accustomed to traverse the moun-
tainous woods, and better acquainted
with the fastnesses and retreats they
afforded. When hard pressed, and
likely to be discomfited, they retired
into these fastnesses; from which they
again issued, burning, and plundering,
and massacreing, with remorseless fury,
wherever they directed their march.
The white inhabitants being at length
wearicd and harassed, by this savage
warfare, and in continual danger from
their barbarous enemies, and the go-
vernment seeing no likelihood of being
able to drive them from their haunts
and compel them to surrender, a treaty
* There were also at this time fugitive
negroes belonging to the Spaniards lurking
in the weeds,
A View of the Past and Present State of Jamaica.
was concluded with them by Governor
Trelawny, by which they were declared
free, and certain tracts of land were
assigned to them. They were to be
entirely subject to the laws and govern-
ment of the whites; onl}, in petty cases,
they might decide their own differences,
subject, however, to the control of a
white superintendent. It was also
stipulated, that they should assist the
whites in pursuing and reclaiming all
runaway slaves, who might have fled
into the woods, for each of whom,
when brought in, they were to reccive
a stipulated reward. And, shocking
to relate, the instructions not unfre~
quently were to bring in the fugitive
slaves, dead or alive; so that it was no
unusual thing for a party of Maroons
to take the least troublesome method.
of earning their reward ; namely, bring-
ing in the head, instead of the living
body, of the unfurtunate delinquent.
The Maroons were also to assist the
whites in all contests cither with foreign
or domestic enemies.
The Maroons continued peaceable
until 1795, when an unfortunate event
occurred which kindled an alarming
and destructive rebellion. Two Tre-
lawny Town Maroons (the most nume-
rous and formidable tribe, or township,
in the island,) were convicted by the
magistrates of the parish of St. James
of stealing a hog from a white settler,
and were sentenced for this erime to
be publicly whipped by the workhouse
driver. Their townsmen wereindignant
at this ignominious sentence: they said,
that if the white people had put their
companions to death, they would not
have complained; but to disgrace and
degrade them by a punishment inflicted
only on slaves, was such an injury and
insult to the whole tribe as could only
be atoned for by a retributive ven-
geance.
The first signal ef war was the disas-
trous overthrow~of Colonel Sandford’s
corps of light dragoons (the 20th regi-
ment), reinforced by a party of mounted
militia, in all about four handred men;
by an ambuseade of the Muroons, in a
defile between the old and new Maroon
towns. ‘This officer unfortunately push-
ed on farther than his orders directed,
and, through his temerity and impru-
dence, perished, with thirty of his party,
by a close and deadly fire from an un-
seen enemy. The affair was but of a
few minutes, and, had the courage of
the insurgents been equal to their
activity and skill.as marksmen, it is
probable
A View of the Past and Present State of Jamaica,
probable that not one of the party would
have escaped.
The next signal defeat of the whites
was that of a detachment of the 83d
regiment and a party of the Accom.
pong-town Maroons, commanded by
Colonel Fitch, wherein tbat officer,
eight soldiers of the 83d, Captain Bris-
set of Fort Charlotte, and two of the
friendly Maroons, were killed, and
fourteen of the party wounded. It is
here to be remarked, that the Accom-
pong-town. Maroons, not being impli-
eated in the quarrel of the insurgent
tribe, joined the whites, in virtue of
the treaty made with their forefathers
by Governor Trelawny. But they were
at best a doubtful and unwilling ally,
and after this defeat, they retired to
their town, and refused to fight any
more,—a resolution which the whites
were not in a condition to oppose ;
glad, indeed, in the then posture of
their affairs, to secure their neutrality.
The insurgent Maroons now formed
themselves into different parties, each
commanded by some daring and skilful
eaptain, and attacked the whites at
different points. ‘Their policy was, not
openly to face the parties of their ad-
versaries, but to cut them off in detail.
By means of their scouts and spies, they
learnt the route of small detachments
and escorts, which they ambushed and
destroyed. On one occasion they killed
every man of adetachment of regulars,
convoying proyisions to one of. the
posts. Their partics spread among the
remoter scttlements, where there were
no troops stationed, reducing the build-
ings to ashes, and massacreing the in-
habitants,—too often under circumstan-
ces of the most savage barbarity.
‘Terror and dismay now began to spread
among the whilcs; great numbers of
them had perished, while it was not
distinctly ascertained that-a_ single
Maroon had fallen in action; such
negroes as had been killed, in sur-
prising their encampments, being fugi-
tive slaves who had joined them, or
been forced into their service, and made
scouts and sentinels of. It was, in
short, found that the whole military
strength of the island was not a match
for this handful of Maroons: and fear-
ful auguries began to be entertained as
to the issue of the contest.
In this state of affairs, Lord Balcarras,
with the advice of his council, and the
earnest recommendation of the prin-
cipal inhabitants, resolved. to send to
the island of Cuba for blood-hounds,
599
for the purpose of employing them
_against the rebellious Maroons—a new
and terrible expedient, which nothing
hut dire necessity could have induced
his lordship to have recourse te. His
object was to terrify the Maroons into
submission, by the introduction | of
these animals, and thus save the
country, and put a stop to the horrible
barbarilies of those savazes. He
judged right as to the cffect these
canine allies would produec. The
exaggerated accounts which some ran-
away slaves conveyed to the Mareons
of the strength and ferocity of the
dogs struck them with terror: in @
short time after their introduction, a
party of forty Maroons came in and
surrendered themselves; and in two
months after, (March 18th, 1796,) the
whole surrendered, by capitulation, te
General Walpole. The terms were,
that their lives should be spared, and
that they should be suffered to remain in
the country, under the whites, as before.
This last article the governor and assem-
bly conceived to be highly impolitic,
and they therefore refused to ratify it.
It was justly considered, that, though
these people would remain for a time,
from compulsion, apparently submissive
and peaceable, they would yet brood
over their hatred to the whites, and
secretly meditate a futnre and sicnal
vengeance, when some fit opportunity
offered. _'They were, therefore, trans-
ported, at the expence of the island, to
Nova Scotia, and subsequently, as the
climate of that region was too cold for
them, to Sierra Leone, in Africa.
CONSTITUTION.
The constitution of Jamaica continued
in a very unsettled state until 1728,
when it was permanently settled by au
agreement with thecrown, During the
“first five years that the island was in
possession of the English, au absolute
military government existed. In 1660
the governor (Colonel D’Oyly) admi-
nistered the government in conjunction
with a council of twelve, chosen by the
inhabitants, This was the first advance
towards a representative system.
In 1663, the first. general assembly
was summoned by Sir Charles Little-
ton, then governor; and, on the 20th of
January, 1664, they met. They exer-
cised the right.of adjourning theniselves.
Soon after the. restoration, an arbitrary
constitution was formed for the island,
as a punishment for refusing a revenue
to the crown of four and a half per cent,
on the gross produce of the island ; but
it
600
it was indignantly rejected, “ and ulti-
mately (says Dr. Colquhoun) abandoned
by the parent state, without obtaining
the impost which had heen demanded,
and the old privileges of the assembly
were restored, and that of framing such
Jaws for their internal government as the
exigencies of the country required, Yet
the sovereigns refused to confirm those
privileges, which placed the affairs of
Jamaica in a very unsettled state for
fifty years, and greatly obstructed its
progress towards improvement.
The unhappy contest continued from
the reign of Charles the Second to
“George the Second, when, in 1728, mat-
ters were compromised by an agree-
ment, on the part of the assembly, to
settle on the crown a perpetual revenue
of 80001. a year, on condition, first, that
the quit-sents, then estimated at 14601.
per annum, should form part of the sum ;
secondly, that the body of their laws
should receive the royal assent; and,
thirdly, that all such laws and statutes
of England as had at any time been
esteemed, introduced, used, accepted,
or received, as laws of the island, should
be and continue laws of Jamaica for
ever. This compromise matured the
constitution of Jamaica.”
STATISTICS.
The following particulars will show
the progressive improvement of the
cultivation, population, and commerce
of Jamaica, for the last century and a
half.
In 1673, there were in the island
7768 whites, and 9504 slaves. ‘The
chief products were cocoa, indigo, and
hides. Sugar had just then been begun
to be cultivated.
In 1722, the island produced 11,000
hogsheads of sugar.
In 1734, there were 7644 whites,
86,546 slaves, and 76,011 head of cattle,
in the island.
In 1744, there were 9640 whites,
112,428 slaves, and 88,036 head of
cattle; and the island produced 35,000
hogsheads of sugar, and 10,000 pun-
cheons of rum.
In 1768, there were 17,000 whites,
166,914 slaves, and 185,773 head of
cattle; and 55,761 hogsheads of sugar,
and 15,551 puncheons of rum were
produced.
In 1774, the island produced only
654,700lbs.- of coffee; and, in 1790,
1,783,740lbs.
At present there are in Jamaica about
350,000 slaves, 300,000 head of stock,
and the annual average produce may be
A View of the Past and Present State of Jamaica.
about 130,000 hogsheads of sngar,
60,000 puncheons of ram, and 18,000,000
Ibs. of coffee, &e. 4
Jamaica contains, according to Mr.
Robertson’s survey, 2,724,262 acres, of
which there were in cultivation, in
1818,
Acres.
In sugar plantations «+++ +++ eee* 639,000
In breeding farms, or pens +++*+e 280,000
Tn coffee, pimento, ginger, cotton,
RCrreeecssesccts covresceee 181,000
Total+cccersccses 1,100,000
A considerable part of the uncultivated
portion is, however, incapable of being
turned to any account.
FACE OF THE ISLAND.
The principal chain of mountains runs
through the centre of the island, from
east to west, along a considerable part of
its extent. These are of various alti-
tudes and degrees of acclivity. Some
are lofty, broken, and abrupt; others of
a lesser height and more gradual ascent,
and spreading at their summits into an
expanse of fine fertile country, beauti-
fully varied with bill and dale, and
interspersed with coffee, pimento, and
other plantations, and grazing settle-
ments, or pens. The loftiest and least
accessible of the central mountains are
the Blue Mountains, in the eastern part
of the island, the highest peak of which
is computed to be about 7000 feet above
the level of the sea.
There is no island in the West Indies
so diversified in its surface as Jamaica.
Its mountains, its precipitous rocks, its
countless hills, valleys, and glades—its
lofty, rugged, and abrupt ascents—its
deep ravines, caverns, and cock pits—its
thick-planted majestic woods—its nu-
merous rivers, cascades, and mountain-
streams, dashing through this wildness
of nature—give to the interior a diver-
sity and grandeur of appearance not to
be found, perhaps, in any other island of
similar extent, On descending towards
the sea-shore, the scenery becomes less
boid and stupendous, though still finely
relieved by the varied surface of the
country, by woods, fields, and Juxuriant
pastures of Guinea grass, beautifully
shaded by the finest trees, displaying
every tint of green. From the higher
eminences is beheld the more level
country below, covered with extensive
cane-ficlds, intermixed with pastures,
tufts of wood, and dwellings, stretching
to the sea-shore, which is fringed with
mangroves, and here and there enlivened
with tufts and groves of cocoa-nut,
palmeto, and cabbage trees.
GEOLOGY.
oe
Stewarl?s Present State of Jamaica.
GEOLOGY.
No fossil remains of animals have
been discovered in this island; but, on
the tops of some of the mountains, shells
and other marine exuvize haye been
found. The rocks are chiefly chalk,
qnartz, and limestone. Both in the in-
terior and near the sea are numerous
caverns, some of which are of consi-
derable size, and contain many speci-
mens of stalactites, particularly one in
the parish of St. Ann, which covers a
large space of ground, and is intersected
throughont by stalactite columns of
various dimensions and shapes, like the
massy pillars of a Gothic cathedral.
Copper and lead are the only metals that
have been ascertained to exist; no pre-
cious stones have‘been found. Minera-
logical discoveries are not in fact made;
the inhabitants find it more profitable to
draw wealth from the surface of the
earth, than explore its bowels for the
precious metals; and researches of a
purely scientific nature, after the rarities
of the minerai kingdom, seldom engage
any one’s attention.
DISEASES.
The most common diseases in
Jamaica are, malignant epidemic fever,
commonly called yellow fever, common
bilious feyer, typhus fever, and intermit-
tent fever, dysentery, pleurisy, and liver
complaint,
Of all the diseases of this country, the
most violent and fatal is the malignant
epidemic fever. Its ravages are at
times as rapid and destructive as those
of the plague. It is most fatal to new-
comers; persons long resident in the
island, and consequently inured to the
climate, generally escape it, while hun-
dreds of the former are perishing around
them. Itis attended by a highly inflam-
matory febrile affection of the whole
system, with a particular determination to
the head, violent headache, nausea and
irritation of the stomach, restlessness,
pain and weakness of the spine, deli-
rium, and an utter prostration of
strength. In two or three days, if the
febrile and inflammatory symptoms be
not in some measure subdued, the pa-
tiént is cut off, though a few may linger
somewhat longer. Youth, strength, the
most robust frame, avail not in with-
standing this terrible foe; on these it
operates most violently and rapidly.
In 1819 a malignant fever made
dreadful ravages in Kingston and its
vicinity, particularly among the troops.
Of two regiments (the 50th and 92d),
two-thirds were destroyed within the
Montuty Mac, No. 384,
601
space of about two months ; most of the
officers and their families perished; a
panic seized the survivors; men who
had faced death, on the field of battle,
with unshrinking intrepidity, now dread-
ed the office of attending at the sick-bed
of their comrades. It would appear,’
that the instant the soldiers were seized
with this fatal epidemic, they too gene-
rally gave themselves up as lost: and
this unhappy despondency often fatally
seconded the virulence of the disease.
The miserable remnants of these regi-
ments were subsequently, though too
late, removed on board of ship for the
benefit of the sea air, and the feyer from
this time gradually subsided.
INFECTION.
Of the infectious influence of this
disease there are various opinions. Some
medical men decidedly conceive it to be
contagious, while others are of a differ-
ent opinion. Much may be said on
both sides of the question. ‘That conta-
gion exists to a certain degree will
hardly be denied. It may, however, be
communicated to some, while others are
exempt from it. Mach depends on the
predisposition of the body to receive or
resist it. Medical men of some stand-
ing in the country are seldom attacked
by this disease fram attending patients
afflicted by it; but persons not inured to
the climate, and with a predisposition of
body to receive disease, must neces-
sarily be affected by the morbid effluvia
in the sick-room of a patient under ma-
lignant fever, and probably, in nine
cases out of ten, catch the disease. But,
on the other hand, there is no proof that
this malady is so violently infectious as
to be conveyed, like the plagte, by con-
tact, from one country to another. It
no doubt takes its rise from a peculiar
state of the atmosphere, which, after
long draughts, and especially in the
neighbourhood of stagnant marshes, be-
comes impregnated with miasmata.
It is a curious fact, that the negroes
and people of colour are not subject to
the attacks of this epidemic, While
the malady is raging in its greatest
height among the whites, both of the
first-named classes may be perfectly
healthy ; while, on the other hand, the
whites may be healthy when fever pre-
vails among the negroes. The people
of colour are by far the most healthy and
hardy of the three classes.
SUGAR PLANTATIONS.
On most of the sugar plantations in
Jamaica there is a variety of soils, but
some have a far greater diversity than
others, Itis not unusual to find, within
4H y the
602)
the boundaries of one estate, almost.all
the different soils of the country ; while
others contain only two or three kinds.
The soils adapted to the sugar-cane are
the various:rich loams and moulds, and
clay with a superstratum of mould.
The former are turned up with the hoe,
about four inches below the surface of
the earth, and formed into ridges, called
cane heles—in the spaces between which
(four feet in breadth) the canes are
planted. The clay soil is usually turned
up with the plough, when it is suffered
six or more weeks to pulverise, and then
formed into cane-holes; after which it
is fit for planting. The softer soils may
be planted immediately after being turn-
ed up; and thisis rather an advantage
than otherwise to such soils. This ho-
ling, as it is called, or digging of the
land, is the most toilsome work on a
plantation.
The manure generally made use of,
is that taken from the cattle-pens, after
being properly prepared into a compost
by the admixture of ashes, earth, &e.
For the clay soils, ashes, marl, and
sometimes lime, are used.
Three lengths of the top part of the
eane, each having three, four, or more
germs, are laid in each hole, with the
germs placed -sideways, and covered
with a thin layer of earth. The lower
and middle parts of the cane, when full-
grown, do not produce shoots, so that
nothing is lost; the top of the cane,
which alone is fit for planting, being
unfit for sugar. Good land, well manu-
red, will produce four or five crops,
whendit is replanted. Very fertile land
has been known to produce fifty or more
crops, before the introduction of the
Bourbon cane—that is, continued for
fifty years to reproduce from the original
stock ; the field being occasionally ma-
nured, and supplied with fresh stocks or
roots where any have decayed, soon after
the field is reaped.
The returns of the land are various,
according to ihe soil, seasons, manuring,
and, on exhausted lands, the standing
of the cane. A plant from a good soil,
well manured, will yield four tons of
sugar; while what is called a third rat-
toon, on an exhausted soil, will not pro-
duce halfaton. The magnitude of the
crops of sugar estates depends so much
on the seasons, that a plantation which,
with favourable seasons, produces five
hundred hogsheads, may not, if these
should fail, yield one hundred.
In six or seven weeks after their being
planted, the young cane plants haye shot
Stewart's Present State of Jamaica.
up to about the height of a foot, when
they are weeded. ‘They receive three
or four subsequent weedings or cleanings,
and, as the cane advances in height, the
dry leaves are removed from it. Canes
planted in November are fit for the mill
in fourteen or fifteen months; if planted
in May, they are usually cut the suc-
ceeding May. Canes re-produced from
the stuck require less time to come to
maturity; and the labour of cleaning
them is by no means so great as that of
cleaning the plant canes, the ground
having much fewer weeds, from being
covered with the exuvice of the cane.
The harvest commences at different
periods in different districts, the planters
being mainly regulated in this by the
seasons, or periods of rainy and dry
weather. December, January, and Feb-
ruary, are the usual times. ‘The canes,
when cut down, are tied up into bundles,
and conveyed by carts and mules to the
mill ; where they are passed through iron
cylinders, which press out the juice:
this is conveyed to the boiling-house,
where it is converted into sugar. The
molasses is taken to the distilling-house,
and, along with the scum from the ves-
sels in which the sugar is boiled, made
intorum, The stem of the cane, after
being expressed, is dried, and used as
fuel for boiling the sugar. The opera-
tions in the mill and the boiling-house go
on both night and day, the negroes being
formed into what are called spells, or
divisions (two or three, according to
their number), which relieve each other
in the nocturnal part of the duty, The
getting-in of the crops lasts from three
to four months. In the meantime, the
sugar, When what is called cured, is sent
in hogsheads, &e. to the wharfs, in wag-
gons drawn by ten or twelve oxen.
A sugar plantation producing two
hundred hogsheads of sugar had usually
about two hundred slaves, a hundred
oxen, and fifty mules; but there is no
fixing of any precise number of each as
generally applicable. What are called
laborious estates, that is, having much
clay land, and planting much, require a
greater proportion of able slaves than
others, unless the land is put in (planted)
by jobbers. The more distant an estate
is from the shipping place, the more
oxen of course are required to convey
down the produce; and a property that
has a water or a wind-mill does not
require half the number of mules that
it would with a cattle-mill only. In-
deed, a plantation with a good water-
mill, and easy-lying fields from oe
the
Stewart’s Present State of Jamaica.
the canes may be carted, scarcely re-
quires any mules.
The four great desiderata in settling
a sugar plantation are, goodness of soil,
easiness of access, convenience of. dis-
tance from the shipping place, and a
stream of water running through the
premises. Although an estate may
prove very productive without a union
of all these advantages, it would be folly
to settle upon a tract of land that pos-
sessed neither of them.
An estate producing 200 hogsheads
of sugar, averaging 16 cwt., may be
thus valued :—
500 aeres of land, at 20l. per acre, on an
AVEFAGE,* seveeneeeeseee see 10,0001,
(Of which 150 acres, if the land be
good, is sufficient for canes, the
rest being in grass and provisions. )
200 slaves, averaging 100/. each, 20,0001.
140 horned stock, and 50 mules, ++ 5,000
Buildings and utensils, ---++-+--- 8,000
—
Jamaica currency,>+++«+43,0001,
COFFEL.
The coffee-planter is more fortunate
than the sugar- planter, having not half
so large a capital at stake, and the
commodity he cultivates fetching, though
not a large, at least a saving price.
About six or seven years ayo, and for
several years antecedent, this article
had fallen so low in price, that the eul-
tivators were nearly ruined, and many
of the ‘plantations were thrown up.
One man, more wise and patient than
others, kept his stock on hand, borrow-
ing money on it and on his plantation in
the meantime, until a sudden and ex-
traordinary rise took place, the price
being more than quadrupled ; by which
means he realized a considerable fortune.
A coffee plantation does not require
above half the number of slaves and
stock that a sugar estate does, neither
is the labour so severe. The soil best
adapted for the coffee-tree is a deep
brown loam: the trees are planted at
the distance of about six feet, and are
carefully kept clean and pruned, The
season for gathering the berries is from
October to January. It is pulped, &e.
and dried on terraced platforms, called
barbecues,
PIMENTO,
The season for gathering the pimento
is from August to October. The ex-
tremities of the branches bearing the
* Land im this island sells at various
prices, according to quality and situation.
Fertile land in a good situation will feteh
70l. or 80l. per acre; but in the remote
mountains it may be bought for 5/,
603)
spice are broken off when nearly of
the fall size, but green; for if suffered
to become ripe it loses. its aromatic
quality, and is of no use. It is then
picked off from the stems, and dried
in the sun, in the same. manner as cof
fee. Jiaamaica is the only West India
island which produces this spice in such
abundance as. to render it an important
article of commerce.
COMMERCE.
The commerce of Jamaica may be
classed under the following heads :—
The trade with the mother country—
which is far more considerable than all
the other branches together; the trade
with British North America; and the
trade with the island of Cuba and other
Spanish islands, the Spanish Main, or
Terra Firma, and other territories on
the American continent formerly be-
longing to Spain.
Exported trom
Sept. 30, 1819, to
ept. 30, 1820.
Hhds, of sugar (aver. 16 ewt.) 115,065
Tierces of do. (averaging 11 cwt.) 11,522
Barrels. of ditto - . - 2,474
Puncheons of rum - - 45,3614
Hogsheads of ditto : - 1,783
Barrels of ditto ~ - 566
Casks of molasses - . =. 252
Casks of ginger : - 1,159
Bags of ditto - - - $516
Casks of pimento : - -673
Bags of ditto (averaging 112 Ibs.) 12,880
Pounds of Coffee - 22,127 Ade
In 1816 the import into the united
kiugdom of some of the above-mention-
ed articles was as follows:—Cotton
woul, 1,021,674 Ibs. ; cocoa, 260 cwt.;
indigo, 32,011 Ibs. ;-fustic, 21,080 tons ;
logwood, 9638 tons ; mahogany, 1396
tons.
Besides the articles enumerated in
the foregoing accounts, Jamaica ex-
ports a considerable quantity of cotton
wool, chiefly imported from the foreign
islands, under the frée-port law; also
indigo, cocoa, tortoise-shell, mahogany
(mostly of foreign import), dye-woods,
hides, and various other articles of minor
importance. Considerable quantities of
bullion (chiefly dollars) were exported
to Great Britain during the late war;
but very little is now sent, the fall in
the price rendering it an unprofitable
remittance,
The annual exports to Great Britain
and Ireland may amount, one year with
anather, to about five millions; and
those to other parts to about £400,000.
In return for its commodities, Jamaica
receives from Great Britain an annual
supply of almost-all ber manufactures,
The exclusive right which she claims of
supplying
604
supplying this and the other islands with
her puoducts is one important source
of her commercial] and manufacturing
prosperity. The annual amount of
British manufactures imported into this
island alone is upwards of two mil-
lions. The imports from other parts
(of lumber, provisions, cattle, &c.)
amount to nearly a million currency.
A portion of the goods received from
Great Britain is for the supply of the
Spanish American settlements, particu-
Jarly of cotton and linen goods.
From British North America, Jamaica
and the other islands receive lumber,
salted cod-fish, salmon, mackerel, oil,
tar, &c. and give in return sugar, rum,
molasses, coffee, and pimento.
The tonnage of all vessels trading to
and round this island, from the 29th
September 1816 to the 29th September
1817, was as follows:—From Great
Britain and Ireland, 101,365 tons;
from North America, 56,411 tons ;
from the Spanish Main and neighbour-
ing islands, 15,557 tons; droggers,
3109 tons: vessels trading under the
free-port act, 13,121 tons. Of this ship-
ping there is engaged in the Kingston
trade a very large proportion, viz. From
Great Britain and [reland, 35,964 tons ;
from North America, 36,085 tons: from
the Spanish Main and islands, 12,691
tons; droggers, 2032 tons: vessels,
trading under the free-port act, 10,391
tons.
LOCAL TRADE.
The coasting trade of the island is
carried on by means of droggers, or
smal! vessels of from fifty to seventy
tons burden. It consists of expurtations
of all sorts of dry goods, Irish provi-
sions, cod-fish, &c. from Kingston to
all the outports, the droggers taking, as
return-cargoes, sugar, rum, pimento,
and other produce. The houses in the
commission line in Kingston supply the
store-keepers at the other ports with
the above-mentioned commodities as
cheaply as they could import them, and
sometimes much cheaper: for in the
market of this emporium of the island,
goods, but especially those of a perish-
able nature, rise and fall according to
the supply in it. For example, butter
may one week sell at 2s. 1d. per pound,
from its. being scarce, and on the follow-
ing week fall to 1s. 6d. in consequence
of the arrival of a Jarge supply.
The store-keepers, or retail dealers
in almost all sorts of goods, charge an
immense profit on them. In selling
goods-on credit, they haye a very sim-
Stewart's Present State of Jamaica.
ple process for ascertaining the price to-
becharged¢, They multiply the sterling
cost by three, and this gives them the
amount in currency they are to demand,
being a profit of somewhat more than
cent. per cent.; and yet their actual
profits may not ultimately he fifty per
cent., in consequence of bad debts, &e.
They lay their account with not receiv-
ing payment for at least a third of the
goods they sell in this way, and they
indemnify themselves by charging ac-,
cordingly ;—in other words, they make
the honest customer pay for the defi-
ciencies of the fraudulent one,—than
which nothing can be conceived more
repugnant’to fairness and equity.
The cash price of goods is from thirty
to forty per cent. below the credit price.
Allthe commodities of the country have
also their cash prices, being abont ten
per cent. below what are called the
market prices. ~The Jatter are fixed by
a sort of compromise between the
planters and merchants; the former by
the respective buyers and sellers, regu-
lated, of course, by the quality of the
commodity. A wharfinger’s receipt for
a puncheon of rum, a tierce of coffee,
or a bag of pimento, endorsed hy the
payer, passes in payment as readily as
a bill or draft would do; so that these
articles become a sort of circulating
medium, and it is not unusual for a
puncheon of rum, or other commodity,
to pass through twenty or more different
hands, without ever being moved from
the wharf-store where it was deposited
by its original owner, into whose pos-
session it may again ultimately return.
COINS.
The coins in circulation in this island
are chiefly Spanish. There are also
some Portuguese gold pieces, and gui-
neas and sovereigns. The Spanish
gold coins are doubloons, value 16 dol-
lars, or £5 6s. 8d. currency; half
doubloons; pistoles, value 4 dollars, or
£1 6s. 8d.; and half pistoles. The
Portuguese gold coins are johannoes,
and half and quarter johannoes, the full
value of which are €5 10s., £2 15s.,
and £1 7s. 6Gd.; but there are few of
these coins that are not deficient more
or less in weight, according to which
their value is regulated—as indeed that
of all the other geld coins are, at the
rate of 3d. per grain. Very few of the
Spanish coins are deficient in weight.
A few moidores and half moidores are
in circulation, the full value of which
are £2and £1; but they are generally
deficient in weight. Guineas and sove-
reigns
Stewart’s Present State of Jamaica.
reigns are not common, though there
is a premium of about 10 per cent. on
them, a guinea of full weight passing
for £1 12s. 6d. currency, and sovereigns
in proportion. The silver coins are
dollars, value 6s. 8d., half dollars, quar-
ter dollars, half quarter dollars or 10d.
pieces, and 5d. pieces; also pisterines
at 1s. 3d., and rials or bits at 7$d.; but
these have become rare. British silver
coins are not common, and generally
pass below their actual value, a crown
piece passing only for a dollar, and the
rest in proportion.
TAXES.
The principal taxes in this island are
the poll-tax of 6s. 8d. for each slave,
and ls. Sd. for each horse, mule, or
head of horued stock; the deficiency-
tax, as it is called, being 20s. for each
slave, but with this proviso, that every
able-bodied man, whether proprictor or
person employed by him, who does duty
in the militia, saves to the amount of
£50 of this tax annually.
There is, also, a Jand-tax of 3d. per
acre, and quit-rent of 4d. per acre; a
stamp-tax; a tax of 20s. on each wheel
of all carriages not used in agriculture
or for the conveyance of goods; anda
house-tax of 12 per cent. on the amount
of the rent.
There are also parochial taxes, viz.
6s. 8d. for each slave, and 1s. 8d. for
each horse, mule, or head of horned
stock; a road-tax of 4s. 9d. for each
slave, for keeping the highways in re-
pair; a tax on trade, and one on tran-
sient importers of goods, of 2 per cent.
on their invoices.
The annual reccipts, proceeding from
the taxes, &ce. may be estimated at
about £280,000.
THE GOVERNOR.
The governor, besides his legislative
prerogatives, has the style and autho-
rity of captain general, is chancellor
and judge of the court of errors and of
ordinary. He has the presentation to
all vacant livings, appoints the magis-
trates, the members of council, the
assistant judges, the masters of chancery,
and various public officers; he grants all
commissions in the militia, lays on mar-
tial law in times of emergency, grants
letters of marque, and may respite,
though he cannot pardon,: criminals.
He has, besides, other minor powers
and prerogatives in his twofold capacity
of governor and chancellor.
The governor, or lieutenant-governor,
may be either a military man or civilian,
605.
During the last fifty years there have
been a greater proportion of the former
appointed to this government. In time
of war a military governor must doubt-
less be the most efficient. The Duke.
of Manchester is at present. yovernor.
Eis government has been marked by a
mildness and moderation which has
procured him the gratitude and attach-
ment of the inbabitants, at whose ear-
nest desire he has been allowed to retain
his government more than double the
time that any of his predecessors pos-
sessed it; and in testimony of the bigh
sense the assembly had of his mild and
equitable government, they unanimously
voted him, a few years ago, an addition
to his salary of £3000 currency.
ASSEMBLY.
The council consists of twelve, in-
eluding the president, who is usually
the chief justice: he is the person next
in power and rank to the governor, in
the event of whose death, should there
be no commander of the forces, he as-
sumes the supreme power, with the
title of president, until the arrival of
another governor or licutenant-governor,
The council form the aristocratic braneh
of the legislature, besides being the
advisers of the first branch,—an anomaly
certainly far from constitutional, and
frequently the cause of much difficulty
and delay in the public business, through
the jealousy and bickerings that almost.
every session occur between them and
the house of representatives.
The house of assembly consists of
forty-five members, viz. two each for
cighteen of the parishes, and three each
for the remaining three, viz. Kingsten,
Port Royal, and St. Catherine. Its
sessions commence in October, and
continue till about the 20th of Decem-
ber. It has a speaker, sergeant-at-
arms, librarian, chaplain, and messen-
ger. ‘The members are chos:n by the
freeholders septennially. The debates
are often animated and warm, but
there is not much display of that power-
-ful and commanding eloquence which is
so often witnessed in the British senate.
This may in some measure be owing to
the topics being so far inferior in mag-
nitude and interest to those discussed
in the imperial parliament.
LAWS. .
The English common law is in force
in Jamaica, but many of the statute
laws are not—for example, the game
laws, poor laws, bankrupt laws, and
most of those relating to the revenne.
An
605
An English statute Jaw, to have force
in Jamaica, must be re-enacted by the
legislature there.
The English bankruptcy laws are not,
us has been said, in force here;: but
there is, in licu, the “ Insolvent Debt-
ors’ Act,” by which a debtor, on making
oath that he is possessed of no property,
above bare necessaries, and delivering
his books, if he has any, into the hands
of the deputy-marshal, or sherifi’s de-
puty, is, after remaining three months
in jail, exonerated from all demands
against him.
By a law of the island, no person can
Jeave it without advertising his inten-
tion three weeks before hayd; in which
case it isin the power of a creditor to
stop him till his demand be satisfied ;
and if any master of a vessel takes him
from the island without sech public no-
tice, he subjects himself to a heavy pe-
nalty. Persons intending to leave the
island are legally obliged, besides thus
publishing their intention, to take out
a ticket, or passport, signed by the
governor, from the seeretary’s office,
for which they pay £1 6s. 3d.
SLAVE LAWS.
The consolidated slave-laws, or code
of laws enacted chiefly for the protec-
tion of the slaves, is a separate code,
the result of a more enlightened and
humane view of the duties of masters to
their slaves, and of the necessity of en-
forcing the performance of those duties
by positive enactments, which has been
gradually gaining ground in the West
Indies for the last thirty-five years—
before which time the condition of the
unhappy slave depended in a great
measure on the will and pleasure of his
master. These laws contain many ex-
éellent and bumane provisious, which,
were they duly carried into execution,
would render the condition of the slaves
as secure and comfortable as the state
and nature of slavery would admit.
But there are obstacles to the due exe-
eution of those laws which must first be
removed ere they can have full effi-
eiency: the principal of these is the
absolute legal nullity of the evidence of
a slave against a white man. f
All trials of slaves, even those for
capital offences, are carricd on in the
petty courts, or quarter-sessions of the
respective parishes, ‘These trials are
usually conducted with the most perfect
regard to impartial justice, and gene-
rally with a leaning of mercy towards
the delinquent. ‘The court appoints
counsel to conduct his defence. When
Stewart’s Present State of Jamaica.
a white man stands accused of the mur-
der of a slave, he is tried in the supreme
court, or either of assize-courts, ac-
cording to the county in which the mur-
der has been committed. Should he be
convicted, he suffers the same penalty
of the Jaw as a slave would who bad
been convicted of killing a white man.
The great difficulty is to bring home
legal evidence against the former.
In 1821, a white man shot slave,
employed along with others by a de-
puty-marshal to assist in making a levy
of slaves belonging to this man, on a
writ azainst him. The evidence of the
other slaves so employed was nugatory ;
and the marshal’s follower who headed
them, having been convicted of perjury
on a former occasicn, his evidence was
deemed inadmissible by the court. The
culprit would accordingly have been
acquitted for want of evidence, had it
not been for the testimony of two of his
own witnesses (his housekeeper and his.
daughter), who, in their cross-exami-
nation, admitted the fact of his having
shot the slave, under the impression of
its being a justifiable act in defence of his
property. On this evidence he was.
convicted and executed, though recom-
mended to mercy by the jury. His
housekeeper and daughter were free
persons of colour,—a class of people
whose evidence some years ago was
inadmissible against the whites,—a
disability since very properly removed
by the legislature.
RELIGION.
The established religion of Jamaica is
that of the church of England. ‘Each
parish has a rector and a curate.. The
rectors have a stipend of 420]. cur-
rency, and a parsonage-house, a very
inadequate income for a clergyman in
the West Indies, were there no other
emoluments attached to the livings; but
this stipend does not form a fourth part,
and, in some parishes, not, perhaps,
above an eighth part of the average in-
come of the rectors. Their fees are the
principal source of their incomes, which
vary from about 1500}. to 30001. and
even upwards, according to the wealth
and population of the respective pa-
rishes. Kingston may be regarded as
the most productive rectory in the
island, and next to it, St. Catherine’s,
St. Thomas in the East, St. James’s,
and Trelawny. ‘The fees arise from
marriages, baptisms, and funerals; also
permission to erect monuments in the
church, &e. The fees for marrying and
baptizing, as fixed by law, are very mo-
derate
Stewart's Present State of Jamaica.
derate ; and, if the parties choose to have
these solemnities peiformed in the
church, the rector is not entitled to
demand more than the Jegal fees. But
this is seldom done, except by the poor-
est persons: it is not considered as
liberal or genteel: the rector is usually
sent for, and then it is understood that
his fee shall be in proportion to the rank
and wealth of the parties, and the dis-
tance he may have to travel when so
summoned. Pr
There is in Kingston a Presbyterian
cburch, It was established, about seven
years ago, by the Presbyterian inhabi-
tants of that city, who are numerous,
opulent, and respectable, assisted by
some grants from the assembly. This
establishment is recognised as a branch
of the church of Scotland, and its pastors
are appointed by the presbytery of Edin-
burgh. Some narrow-minded persons
in the assembly opposed any grants of
the public money being voted in aid of
this church, on the grounds of its not
being recognised by the constitution,
and its having no better claim to such
support than other dissenting establish-
ments: they forgot that the Presbyterian
is the established religion of an integral
part of the British empire, and that the
British legislature sanctions and assists
three Presbyterian establishments in
India. The fact is, that the establish-
ment in Kingston had become abso-
lutely necessary; for, from the greatly
increased population of that city, the
parish-charch had become insufficient to
contain the inhabitants; and that cir-
cumstance, and the natural desire which
men have to worship their Creator after
the manner of their forefathers, sug-
gested to the Presbyterian inhabitants
the propriety of building a church for
themselves,
There are also a Roman Catholic
chapel in Kingston, several meeting-
houses belonging to Methodists, Mora-
vians, Anabaptists, &c. and a Jewish
syhagogue.
THE WHITE INHABITANTS.
The white inhabitants of Jamaica
consist of creoles, or natives of the
country, and Europeans. There may
be about three of the former to (wo of
the latter. Formerly there was a marked
difference in the habits, manners, and
mode of life of those two classes, but
that no longer generally exists. The
primitive creolian customs and manners
are fast disappearing, being superseded
by the more polished manners of Euro-
pean life. Eyen within the last fifteen
607
or twenty years a very. considerable im-
provement has taken place in the state
of society here. ‘This is owing in a
great measure to the now universally
prevailing practice of sending the chil-
dren of both sexes to Great Britain for
their edueation. .
Wherever slavery exists, there must
be many things attending it unfavoura-
ble to the improvement of the minds and
manners of a people: arbitrary habits
are acquired, irritation and violent pas-
slons are engendered—partly, indeed, by
the perverseness of the slaves,—and the
feelings are gradually blunted by the
constant exercise of a too unrestrained
power, and the scenes to which it is
continually giving birth. The very
children, in some families, are so used to
see or hear the negro servants whipped,
for the offences they commit, that: it
becomes a sort of amusement to them.
It unfortunately happens that the fe-
males, as well as the males, are too
apt to contract domineering and harsh
ideas with respect to their slaves—ideas
ill suited to the native softuess and bu-
manity of the female heart,—so that the
severe and arbitrary mistress will not un-
frequently be combined with the affec-
tionate wife, the tender mother, and
agreeable companion ;—such is the effect
of early habits and accustomed preju-
dices, suffering qualities so anomalous to
exist in the same breast. ——
[This is the most perspicacious and Iuminons
view of the Sister Kingdom which has
appeared. The anthor writes with ho-
nesty aud liberal feeling, and his book
merits general perusal among patriots
of both countries. It exhibits good
seuse, sound information, and eloquence
of diction, in the highest degiee. |
—>
IRISH PEOPLE.
E may divide Ireland, generally,
into portions, north and south of
Dublin, and east and west of the Shan-
noh. In the north are placed the Scoto-
Trish population, busy with their manu-
facture, prudent, industrious, and rich ;
intelligent, independant in their princi-
ples, and Protestant dissenters in reli-
gion. In the south we fiud an agricul-
tural peasantry, purely Trish, or nearly
so, with a gentry of English race, the
Jatter, for the most part, of the church
of England, the former Roman Catho-
lics. Along the line of the eastern coast,
stretching from Cork to Dublin and far-
ther northward, we meet a mingled
population of English and Trish descent.
As long as Ireland continued unsettled,
there was throughout this extent a con-
stant influx of adventurers from every
point of the opposite coast of England,
Scotland, and Wales. © This infusion of
new blood from the other island produ-
ced a new population of a very fine
character, but of an unquiet spirit;
fierce almost to savageness, despising
ihe sword as a restraint, regardless of
the gibbet, delighting in conflict though
hopeless, and meeting death with un-
eoncern, or With satisfaction, if it be
paid as the price of vengeance. This is
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
a mine, not indeed of gold or silver, but
of a more valuable metal,—iron, and of
the best quality, capable of the highest
polish, and fit to be tempered to every
great and useful purpose of life. But
the mere legislator, the speculator in
acts of parliament, will do little here,
unless he be preceeded by the moral and
religious operator. Upon this imprac-
ticable people, the terrors of the law
have failed of effect; nothing less than
Gospel heat will fuse these “hearts of
steel.”
Upon the eastern shore of the island,
washed by the waters of the Ailantic,
dwell a more unmixed people. ‘These
are of old Irish race. 'They differ from
their countrymen of the east, in being
less turbulent, more patient, and easy to
be led ; bearing a great deal of oppression
before roused to resistance, frugal, quict,
indolent, and contemplative, passing
from melancholy to mirth, pious, and
less fit for the business of the world than
the mingled people bebind them. With
less activity of mind, they possess more
of the clements of what is called genius,
more imagination, more feeling, more
thoughtfulness, and tenderness of heart.
During all the distractions of Ireland,
this was comparatively a region of peace
and tranquillity. It was remote from
the scene of the principal action, and
Was moreover defended by the great
waters of the Shannon. ‘This mighty
river bent his huge arm round the rem-
nant of Irish race, and repelled the in-
vader. If the people abode here in
safety, while the rest of the land was ra-
vaged by the civil storm; if in this quarter
ihere are still to be found some gentry
of the old Milesian stock, dwelling in
peace upon the estates of their ancestors ;
they owe it to the Shannon. This was
their great protector, and the quiet and
security they enjoyed, made this region
the depositary of Irish feeling, as it was
the refuge of the race. There is some-
thing in the serene magnificence of the
Shannon, rolling his long line of waves
in splendid continuity, and spreading
occasionally into vast lakes, and exhibit-
ing in the bosom of his great waters a
thousand beautiful islets, like the ex-
pansions of some mighty mind in the
stillness of deep thought, or the flowing
of a rich imagination, wave tumbling
over wave, until at length it displays its
fairy formations, sparkling upon a calm
and sunny surface —There is something
in the grandeur and solitude of the At-
lantic, and in the singularly wild sce-
nery of the country which these waters
enclose,
O’ Driscol’s Views of Iveland.
enclose, calculated to soothe and to
cherish that disposition of the mind,
and that. arrangement of the feelings
which lead. away from the world we in-
habit, fixing our affections upon the past,
or involving us in airy visions of the fu--
ture. The spirit of this busy world
walks upon the east coast of the island,
witb his head. full of rumours, and his
hands full of employment. | But on
those shores that look over the great
Western Ocean, stillaess aud thoughtful-
ness take their way, and impress upon
ihe people a widely different character.
Here we meet, at every step, a wild and
fantastic luxuriance of imagination,—
the Jiterary genius of the bog, and the
poet of the glen and the mountain ; rude,
and often ludicrous, indications of the
native richuess of the soil.
South of the Shannon, where it bends
to meet the Atlantic, and stretching into
the counties of Kerry and Cork, the same
Moral character is preserved, and the
same physical aspect is maintained.
ANTIQUITY,
But before the English connection, .
thoroughly established, gave a local im-
portance to the eastern shores of the
island, the west and south-western coast
appears to have enjoyed its natural pre-
eminence, It is circled with a line of
ancient castles on the main land and on
the islands, which shew that these fine
positions were at one time valued and
used as nature intended. The old Irish,
however, appear to have had an indis-
position to trade, which could hardly be
expected in the descendants of the ce-
lebrated traders of Tyre, “ the mart of
natious, the crowning city, whose mer-
chants are princes, whose traffickers are
the honourable of the earth.” That the
Trish were an Eastern colony admits, we
think, little doubt, and this too will ac-
count for the degree of knowledge and
refinement which they possessed ata very
early period, and which were lost in
the overwhelming calamities of the
country.
Treland is admitted to have possessed
au early kuowledge and love of letters ;
to have received Christianity with rea-
diness, and to have imbibed its spirit
with a zeal and devotion which entitled
it to the high appellation of the “ Island
of Saints.” ‘That few memorials remain
of that eminence which was the theme
of her bards and annalists is not surpri-
siag, when we consider that she has en-
joyed no peace “that coald be called
peace” for the last thousand years ; that,
Montuy Mac. No, 384,
617
during this period she bas been three
times a wooded wilderness, and three
limes the plough has passed over, even
her high hills. Her architectural an-
liquities are of no very remote date,
frequently overturned and renewed in
haste, and sometimes of necessity aban-
doned in the building, they furnish proofs
only of the eflortsand the exhausted state
of the country.. And Ireland comes
before us now still engaged in struggles,
far behind Great Britain in the race of
power and prosperity, and yet her eldest
sister: the Ogygia of the ancients,
the oldest and the newest country in
Europe.*
IRISH CHARACTER.
There is a character peculiar to the
different races of men, which is not en-
lirely effaced even by great intermixture.
There is also a character which appears
in some mysterious manner incident to
the soil. The northern Irish, who still
preserve much of the colour of their
Scottish original, and even the Irish of
Cromwellian race, who are hardly yet
Trish in feeling, are strongly marked with
the great lineaments of the nation. As
the Saxons communicated to the Nor-
maus the great features of their character,
so the old Irish race have impressed
upon their British invaders the outlines
of their lineage... The triumph of cha-
racter has surpassed the triumph of
arms.
if we would know the genius of a
people, we must attend to what they
have said, and how they have spoken.
When Ireland revived, after a short
breathing, from the state of wretchedness
and exhaustion, in which her civil wars
had left her, and bad shaken off, in her
first rousing’s, a portion of the penal and
disabling laws which oppressed her, the
spirit of the nation found utterance, and
spoke with the mouths of Burke, and
Grattan, and Curran, and Swift.. Like
one who had long been dumb, and in
despair, she spoke rapidly, and with
great power. A crowd of mighty minds
were filled with her new-found energy.
The spiil of her sweetest muse dwelt
in the simple and amiable Goldsmith.
His poetry, as polished as Pope’s, bas
infinitely more of tenderness and feeling.
In Pope we sce the art and. the artist ;
in Goldsmith we discern nothing bat the
subject that is before us, and the simple
sweetness
* Mr. O’Driscol seems to have lad in
view the extraordinary Chronicles lately
published by Mr. O’Comor, noticed ina
former Supplement.
618
sweetness of the strain. lis verse seems
the natural flowing of the feeling, like
the melody of some gentle stream in a
sunny valley. We cannot congratulate
the genius of the discoverer who found
out that Pope was no poet; neither do
we do this great man any dishonour, in
placing Goldsmith by his side as his
equal in all things. | The lights of a glori-
ous age, different, but equal, Pope had
more cultivated dignity of style—more
manner. His verses bore evidence of
great labour, and the effect was striking.
His poetry was like his nation, powerful,
cultivated, excellent ; but all, in some
degree, the effect of a laborious and
thrifty spirit, sparing no pains, and ma-
king the uttermost even of the least
things.
Goldsmith was the opposite of all this;
there is a facility in his verse’ that looks
‘like carelessness —something like the
negligence of his nation in the manage-
ment of his subject; but its precious
glow of feeling, its touching tenderness,
and its power over the heart. There is
no poem in the English language that
can be placed before the “ Deserted
Village,” but there are many that show
more skill, and thought and attention
bestowed upon them. Nature had done
all for Goldsmith: study did much for
Pope. The former hardly knew he was
a poet ; the latter learned his powers in
the severity of his studies,
Moore, though very different from
Goldsmith, is not less national. The
genius of this brilliant poet is in all res-
pects Irish; his beauties, his blemishes,
his sins, and his atonements, all belong
to his nation. There are pocts that have
offended less, but there is, perhaps, but
one,—and his offences are of a deeper
die,—who hath equal brilliancy and pa-
thos. The melancholy, the gaiety, the
plaintive sweetness, and the almost
riotous exuberance of mirth, are all his
own and his country’s. Since the days
of remotest. antiquity, no lyre has ever
made so sweet a melody: as Moore’s,
He stands, in this age, alone and unri-
valled, the master of the sweetest and
only minstrelsy.
The ancient music of Ureland was a
rich and long neglected minc of melody.
The genius of Moore possessed itself at
once of all its treasures, and in the in-
spiration of its deep caves, resounded
with the spells and enchantments of for-
gotten ages, he was filled with the “Soul
of Music.” The music of Ireland was
exquisitely pathetic and plaintive, it was
wild and unequal, passing, but always
0’ Driscol’s Views of freland.
with skill and feeling, through every
variety of note and modulation, and
from one strain to another; from the
deepest melancholy to the gaiety of a
spirit resolved to shake off its weight of
care, and to forget its sorrows in excess
of merriment.
The harp of this skilful minstrel was
true to the ear and the heart of the
nation, for whieh he touched its chords.
Moore’s melodies are not confined to
the drawing-room and the saloon; they
have had the merit to please the vulgar,
and have been sung in the streets to, ad-
miring crowds ; an eulogy at once upon
the poet and the people. They must be
true to nature, or they could not please
the crowd, and it evinced no mean taste
in the populace which could be pleased
with compositions so polished.
Ireland abounded with orators good
and bad; but her first race were giants.
Of this mighty race, Burke might be
considered first, and Grattan the last.
Between these stood many a glorious
name, resplendent with important public
services. It is not our’s to call forth the
spirits of the mighty dead; the two we
have named will serve to illustrate the
genius of their country. ‘The brilliancy,
the splendid magnificence of Burke, the
grandeur and variety of his dazzling
imagery, the rushing torrent of his
thoughts, flowing and spreading into a
boundless amplitude of illustration, His
flight was with the eye and the wing of
the eagle of his own hills, and the plu-
mage of the bird of paradise.
There is an evil spirit in the lower
classes of the people, and an intractable
obstinacy; and there is often a want of
sufficient zeal for the task they have un-
dertaken, amongst those who would
moralise and improve them. That the
spirit we refer to was not originally evil,
may be discerned from this—that it is
accompanied, even in its fallen state, by
virtues of such high character, as never
consort with what is decidedly and na-
turally wicked — kindness, generosity,
good humour, fidelity, and goodness of
heart. Its original character is seen
also in those of the same race who pos-
sess the advantages of cultivation, and,
having been redeemed from the ruin
which had fallen upon their Jess fortu-
nate countrymei, escaped the fearful
perversion of their fine qualities. —
WOMEN. a
The female character, in all nations, is
a softened and improved representation
of the male; it shews the virtues of the
people, even their courage without its
sanguinary
¢
sanguinary shading; their gencrosity
and hospitality, their faithfulness and
talent, and peculiar genius. Even their
love of country is more fully developed
in the female sex, and wears a more
decided and nobler aspect. Women, in
their happy seclusion, are less exposed
to have their finer feeling depraved or
destroyed in the miserable traffic of low
and sordid interests which engage the
life of man. They yield themselves
more easily to kind and generous
affections, and sooner free themselves
from the trammels of party prejudices
and sectarian antipathies.
Hence it is that in Ireland, though
there are thousands of men, who, since
the days of Cromwell, have been born,
and fed, and have flourished, and been
happy with the fulness of the soil, and
are yet foreigners in the land of their fa-
thers and of their children, and without
one kindly or generous feeling towards
the beautiful island of their nativity, or
the fine race of men who claim them as
their countrymen and fellow-citizens ;
though there are such men, there are
few such women. The natural love of
country, so amiable, so valuable, could
not be so long in making its home in
the female heart. The women of Ire-
land are all Irish.
PUBLIC POLICY.
» We do not think that all the evils of
Ireland are summed up in the Catholic
question. When this measure shall be
carried, much will yet remain to be
done for the safety and tranquillity of
that country. Its effects will, no doubt,
be eminently beneficial. After some
time it will subdue the tone of insolence
assumed by ignorant and vulgar Pro-
testants, as a privileged party. It will,
perhaps, induce the Catholic gentry to
take a greater interest in public affairs,
And, alluring them, by degrees, to come
forth from out of the mire of mere per-
sonal indulgences, it-may teach them,
that there are higher enjoyments in life
than luxurious living, and the quiet and
safe sensualitics which wealth affords,
It may rouse them from their state of
Epicurean carelessness and contempt
for the general weal; and this morbid
mass may yet blush with a new and
healthful circulation. .
But it is to the poor and the pea-
santry that a wise system of policy must
direct its measures. Here is the seat of
the disease. We do not say that the
repeal of the disqualifying laws will
have no effect upon it. We think it
will have a very salutary onc. As far
O’Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
619
as it goes it is a wise and necessaty
measure; but it is not sufficient; the
gangrene is too deep; and, as it was pro-
duced of old by the combined action, of
a great number of pestilent causes, so it,
will yield only to the application of
various and powerful remedies.
The condition of the peasantry must
he inquired into.’ They must be re.
lieved from the oppression of tithes and)
church rates ; care must be taken forthe
cheap and efficient administration of
justice; the utmost attention must be
paid that the poor be educated by such
instruction in letters, and in moral and
Christian truth, as may be communi-
cated by a cheap but sound aud efficient
form of teaching. Industry should be
promoted, emigration facilitated, and
manufactures encouraged. All this. is
wanting in Ireland. And without this
the solid strata of society will be. ex-
posed to frequent and violent. shakings,
if not mingled by some dreadful explo-
sion in one awful mass of ruin.
SOCIAL CONDITION,
Ireland is nearly in the situation. in
which France was previous to the revo-
lution, or perhaps in a worse one. A
population crowded to excess, without
employment, and almost without food.
It seemed to be the policy of the state
that war and agriculture should form the
staple of that kingdom. It is dangerous
to tamper with the staple of any coun-
try. But the peace has ufterly de-
stroyed the twofold staple of Jreland,
What will the government now do with
this people, for whom they first provided
astaple, and then took it away?
The highlanders of Scotland and the
Irish peasantry, as they are one race of
men, so they are alone and above all in
the day of battle. There is a hardness
of sinew, and firmness of heart, like the
living, rock of their own mountains,
which belongs to them alone. The sol-
diers of England possess a moral power,
and an unbending steadfastness, which
places them above the warriors of the
continent; but they do not rush to bat-
tle with the keen delight of the Irish;
they do not shed their blood as water ;
they do not mock at death. The High-
lander has been disciplined into more
sobriety of fecling than the Irishman;
but both display in the ficld of battle a
power which rises into grandeur and
sublimity in its scorn of human efforts,
and its contempt of danger and suffere
ing ;—a power before which, when well
led, there s nothing on this solid globe
which must not bend and be broken.
The
620
The system of policy, with regard to
Treland, must be changed. It is well
that the firstimportant change originated
with the monarch himself, and was the
spontaneous moyement of a kind and
generous feeling in, the royal bosom.
The king’s visit to Ireland was a new
measure, undertaken in kindness. But
it was as wise and as important as it was
kind. We should be glad to see it esta-
blished asa settled habit of the crown,
that the king should frequently, and at
stated times, hold his court in Dublin.
The city of Dublin is worthy of the
royal presence.
The effect of the occasional residence
of the crown, would be to promote, in a
very great degree, the intercourse be-
tween the two islands. It would make
many acquainted with Ireland whom
no other occurrence would be likely to
bring to her shores ; it would bring back,
at least for a season, many Irish absen-
tees, whom fashion or association ap-
peared to have fixed permanently in
England; it would give such persons
a motive to improve their estates and
their family mansions. The royal ex-
ample would give an importance to the
country, which it had not yet possessed,
in the minds of weak and fastidious per-
sons of wealth and rank. Led by these
inducements, and relying upon the fre-
quent visits of royalty, many would,
perhaps, fix ultimately their residence in
that country, which was the proper
scene of their duties and obligations.
The people of Ireland are indebted to
the British nation for ages of calamity—
to the British throne, from the second
Henry to the last of the Stuarts, for no
one good measure, but for every aggrava-
tion with which weakness, violence, and
duplicity, could load an evil destiny.
They received from the father of his
present majesty, the first measure of
good things; and, from the inheritor of
that father’s throne, and generous fecl-
ing, new. and strong intimations of
paternal consideration. The affections
of the Irish people have never yet been
round the British throne in all their ful-
ness and power. High and splendid as
this throne is, there was a void and
darkness about it, which he, who can fili
up and illuminate with his people’s love,
will be worthy of a place beyond all
conquerors and legislators. ‘The vulgar
triumphs of the sword, and the more
odious achievements of corruption, may
form the laurels of common-place heroes
and statesmen; but the trophies of, the
throne should be the'love of the people.
O' Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
PENAL LAWS.
The religion which has mingled ftsel¥
so much with the affairs of the world
and with the passions of men, cannot be
the Christian. religion. This disowns
the world, and expressly disclaims ifs
kingdom ; it would not, therefore, con-
tend for-any temporal profit or domi-
nion, nor would it overthrow error by
violence and injustice. Good) is often
effected by evil agencies, but those
agencies remain evil; they donot change
their nature, and the best effeets which
follow from their working are. tainted
with the impurities of their original cre-
ation. Evil is never necessary for the
production of good—the same results
may, in all cases, be obtained by a pro-
cess liable to no objection.
Those who rely upon the sword,” and
upon persecution, direct or indirect, as
means of upholding the power of the
state or the truth of religion, are bad
politicians and worse Christians. A
lime must come when the sword will be
broken, and the strongest spear of the
tyrant will be shattered. If we could
suppose religious truth associated with
violence and injustice, sharing in their
triumphs, and partaking of their spoil ;
sitting in high places, stained with blood,
and surrounded with fierce passions and
polluted hands, there could not be a
more humiliating speetacle, nor a more
horrible vision.
It was made penal to keep school
and to teach the rudiments of know-
ledge. Reading and writing were to
be discouraged as incompatible with the
Protestant religion. And while the
people were racked by a ferocious per-
secution, because of the alleged errors
of their faith, the light was anxiously
withheld, in which alone those errors, if
they existed, could be discerned.
The penal code presents an awfully
perfect system, wonderfully adapted to
its end. It was more cruel and de-
testable, because more cold and calen-
lating; because it sought its object with
greater circuity. and with a more ma-
naged regard for the opivion of the
world, than the massacre of Bartholo-
mew’s, or the slaughter of the Wal-
denses, or the more dignified barbarity
of the Inquisition. ~'Lhe two former
were naked and hideous atrocities; they
exhibit the fierce passions of ithe barba-
rians of that day, rushing upon their
* The law is the sword—the ultimate
appeal; and, if its civil forms are not suf-
figient, the sword is its resource.
enemy
O’ Driscol’s Views of Treland.
enemy with undisguised and unpretend-
ing cruelty. The Inquisition was a
priestly and fanatical institntion, built
up by the plausible wickedness of
churchmen, but it proceeded at once
against its victim, and exhibited the
dungeon, and the torture, and the flame,
without reserve or pretence. Its object
was to prevent the introduction of a
new doctrine, not to eradicate an old
one. Its courts and officials, and all its
polished machinery, were greatly infe-
rior, in depth of design and extent of
operation, to the penal code of Ireland.
The Inquisition had not a whole nation
for its object ; nor did it, while it shunned
the odium and the scandal of the auto da
fe, and solitary imprisonment,—while it
Jeft its victim at large, yet surround
him with a net- work of cruelty, and set
«brand upon him, which embarrassed
and disgraced him in private and in
‘public, which consumed his property
and destroyed his comforts, and, though
guiltless of his blood, yet visited him
with a more complex, perplexing, and
disastrous ruin; meeting him in all bis
dealings with his neighbours, in the
bosom of his family, in the management
of bis property; pursuing him with a
teasing and relentless persecution, in
court, and in parliament, in his own
household, and on the high-way, and
preserving his life only to make it in-
supportable.
The Inquisition, satiate with blood,
slumbered at times. The penal laws
executed themselves, but not fully.
The Inquisition blazed out occasionally
in all its horrors, and was endured.
Civil society was not burned up in these
conflagrations ; but, if the penal laws
had been always rigidly executed, so-
eiety could not have subsisted. The
Protestants of Ireland, satisfied, gene-~
rally, with a monopoly of power and
profit, sbrank, for the most part, from the
execution of the more odious provisions
of the law.
It is a mistake to think that the
penal laws were never executed in their
utmost severity and barbarity: they
were, frequently. And we could fill
our paper with details of the most hide-
ous evormities, perpetrated under the
authority of these laws. We could
present such a phantasmagoria of
hunted priests, and rained families—
wretches. wailing for their lost subsist-
ence, or grasping in agony at perjury
and sacrilege to save them from beg-
gary, and protect their inheritance.
We could exhibit the profaned and
* 621
polluted altar, surrounded by the tor-
tured victims of persecution, swearing
to a falsehood, and avowing their con-
formity to be a lie—invoking the Deity
to witness their guilt and their misery,
and drinking the cup of the New Testa-
ment in the midst of horror, agony, and
imprecations.
Looking into the penal laws as they
were first enacted, we find such as it
would be an indignity to our nature to
suppose capable of defence or excuse,
in any possible or imaginable concur-
rence of circumstances. They cannot
be defended or excused; nor is there
now living any one interested in their
justification. ‘The Protestants of Ire-
land, of our day, are guiltless of the
penal code ; they are called upon for no
defence of it; no one imputes to them
its iniquity. All that was most intole-
rable and shocking to our-nature has
passed away long since; and that which
still lingers on the Statute Book, though
deriving its prolonged existence from
the spirit of the ancient law, yet pre-
sents us with another, though not more
sound, defence for its continuance.
Itis time to do away witb all disqua-
lifications, and all privileges, on account
of religious opinions. Religion has
been too long the badge of party; a
thing by which the aggregation of secu-
lar interests could be more completely
grouped and arranged; by means of
which, those persons who were ranged
against each other in fierce contention
for power or property, might more
easily recognise a friend, or discern an
enemy. Religion was not, in most
cases, hardly in any case, the cause of
the quarrel. It was sometimes the pre-
tence ; but more generally it Was car-
ried merely as the standards of op-
posing hosts, which, Jike the ensigns of
armies, are looked upon with some
mysterious kind of respect and venera-
lion, but are known, after all, to be no
more than painted silk or canvass; and,
as to the real cause of the contest, are
like the idle wind in which they flutter.
Legislation ought to limit itself to the
actions of men ; it travels out of its pro-
per sphere when it undertakes to.deal
with their opinions: this is apparent by
the miserable failure of all such at-
tempts. Whatever is most beautiful or
productive for the ornament or support
of life, lies open and exposed to: the
unhappy meddling of ignorant or inter-
ested politicians; but opinions, true or
fulse, escape from the grasp of the
oppressor, and laugh at the tec
a
622
of persecution. The British govern-
ment in Ireland destroyed the woollen
manufacture of that country, to appease
the jealousies of English trade; but its
utmost efforts failed against the religion
of Rome: the:rage of au excessive and
inhuman frenzy, served but to attach
the people more strongly to the faith of
their fathers.
ESTABLISHED CHURCH. 4
No chureh in the world is so singu-
larly placed as the Protestant Esta-
blished Church of Ireland: a priest-
hood, but in many parts of the country
no hearers; churches built or building
in numerous places, in which there is
to be, perhaps, sometimes service, but
never congregations; and where it bas
happened that a military force has been
occasionally necessary to protect the
builders from the assaults of the flock.
Meek flock! Happy shepherds !
Tithe was a Jewish ordinance, and
was expressly -given to the tribe of
Levi, as compensation for their tenth
portion of the land, which they gave
up and threw into the common stock of
the country, in order that they might
devote themselves more entirely to the
service of the temple. This tribe were,
therefore, purchasers for full considera-
tion of their tithe. The tithe, in their
case, was not merely a remuneration for
ecclesiastical services; they had a right
to it independently of any service of
this nature, upon the ground of their
having given to their nation a full equi-
valent and satisfaction in land. We
must, therefore, consider this tribe as
having a claim to tithe upon quite ano-
ther ground than any which can be
mentioned in our day, by any Christian
clergy in Europe.
We know of no clergy which have
given to their nation an equivalent of
this sort; nor bave we heard of any
individual churchman, however large
bis revenue from tithe, making a ces-
sion of his private property in favour
of the public; though many, holding
rich livings, are also in possession of
great private fortunes.
The church of Ireland, on the con-
trary, holds not only the tithe, but
immense estates in land also; to the
amount, it is said, of several hundreds
of thousands annually. The tribe of
Levi were not properly the priesthood,
these were the descendants: of Aaron
exclusively; and these received, not
tithes in remuneration for their burden-
some services at the temple, but hun-
dredths; that is, tenths ofthe tithe.
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
All this is. well known to those who
have paid any attention to this subject ;
and we have but adverted to it as it
lay in our way.
The public of this generous age give
the whole tithe to the clergy, and take
upon themselves, also to build. and
repair their churches, and to feed their
poor ; and yet that age, and that church
in which tithe was first introduced, is
called supetstitious, and their devotion
to the clergy is held up to scorn and
derision as excessive and absurd !
This tax was imposed originally as a
maintenance for the poor, as a fund
for building and repairing churches,
and as a remuneration for certain ser-
vices to be performed; such as public
worship and religious instruction. Now,
have not the people of Ireland a right
to demand the repeal of this tax, when
it is notorious that not one of these
objects are attended to or attained?
Where is for them the religious in-
struction or the public worship? It has
been said, sometimes, that the church
is open and the sermon is preached;
but this observation is too contemptible
to deserve an answer.
Tithe is a tax of the very worst
kind and character; in its nature it. is
more vexatious and oppressive than
any other tax whatever; it is unfixed,
and requires to be ascertained: anew
every year; it is a tax levied for the
profit of private persons, and the tax-
gatherers are the owners of the tax;
it is impossible to imagine a more
grinding and objectionable machinery.
The clergy are sometimes looked upon
as in the nature of state pensioners,
turned over by the government to
collect their pensions themselves from
the people. If government must have
a favourite priesthood, it were well that
it should, itself, collect the tax, and
pay with its own hand its own-favoured
dependants. No pensioner ought to
be permitted to levy his own pension
on the public; in a_ well-regulated
commonwealth, the state should be
the only collector of taxes; the powers
of government should. be: intrusted, to
no private-hands for private purposes.
The tendency of the tithe-system is
to injure the establishment, by bringing
into the church persops wholly, unfit
for the: ministry; and. whose only ob-
jects are the ease, the idleness, and the
wealth, it affords. All establishments
are full of such persons; and this evil
might have been endured in past times,
when power might have laughed at
principle,
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
principle, and set common sense at defi-
ance; but this canbe done no longer;
and it will be well if some remedy can
be devised for this inveterate disease,
which threatens to devour the church.
We have one word to say upon
the subject of church rates. This is
frequently a very severe tax, and it is
one levied upon the public of the
Roman Catholic communion ina very
unjustifiable manner. Is a new church
to be built,--who is to determine whether
the old one is insufficient, or a new one
necessary? Perhaps there are no Pro-
testants in the parish—Whosoever is
to determine this point, the Catholics
are to pay for building the church, if it
be to be built. Funds are easily ob-
tained from the Board of First-Fruits ;
but the Board must be repaid: this is
done by a tax levied on the parish, for,
perhaps, twenty years after. This isa
heavy tax, without representation, and
in which the people have no choice.
What becomes in this case of the
argument about notice? Did the farmer
know, when he took his farm and
calculated his rent, that he should have
to pay this extravagant tax during,
perhaps, the whole of his term? Is it
right, that a whole parish should be
taxed to build a church for, possibly,
two or three individuals?—that the
poor should build places of worship
for the rich, in order that these may
pray commodiously and at free cost,
while the impoverished peasantry wor-
ship in buildings resembling barns?
Surely the established church of Ire-
land, the richest church in Europe,
might afford to relieve the poor of the
Roman Catholic persuasion from this
infliction! Itis not right that Catho-
lics should be compelled to build
churches for Protestants. It is not
right that those who live upon potatoes
and sour milk, should be called on to
build elegant churches for those who
fare sumptuously and drink wine every
day.
vie CHURCH OF ROME IN IRELAND.
Ireland is the only country which
presents us with the singular spectacle
of two great and perfect national church
establishments; an establishment for
the rich, and an establishment for the
poor. There ‘are some poor Pro-
testants and some rich Roman Catho-
lics; this, however, is the leading dis-
tinction; but the poor support both
establishments.
Never was there a priesthood sup-
plied with such abundant and mighty
2
623
means, for operating whatever effect
they might think proper upon the
people. What have dhey accom-
plished?
We might answer this question, by
drawing a picture of the Irish peasantry ;
ferocious, artful, idle, sanguinary. We
might point to a) long dist of dread
enormities,—we might. exhibit . their
fierce feuds, and rustic and deadly
enmities; their vengeance .appeased
with blood only,—their deceitfulness,
exeept only in those compacts where
the laws are to be violated, and crimes
are to be perpetrated,—and, when we
had drawn such a picture, we would
ask, what has been the working of the
two establishments in Ireland? Have
these people been really Christianized
by the expensive machinery ostensibly
applied for this purpose ?
And when it is considered, also, that
the natural qualities of the Irish
peasantry are uncommonly fine; that
they are kind, affectionate, zealous,
devoted, generous, faithful, intelligent,
and brave; we shall be called to mourn
over ruins more melancholy than those
of Palmyra. It is true, that many
of the exccsses of this people can be
traced to the pressure. of various
calamities with which the priesthood
are no way concerned; and_ that,
perhaps, hardly any knowledge of their
daties would wholly restrain the vio-
lence which flows from these sources.
The religion of this people is, for the
most part, a kind of. fatalism; they
tell you of their crimes and their cala-
mities,—that it was before them to
commit and endure, and they could
not escape it. How could they con-
tend with fate? It was appointed for
them to do and to suffer, and they have
but accomplished their destiny; they
confess that this is not the language
of the priest, but it isnevertheless true;
the priests, they admit, know every
thing, but then they tell them only
what they judge proper.
In Ireland, the servant, who will rob
you without compunction, will rather
be without food than eat flesh-meat on
fast days. ‘The poor female outcast of
the street, lost in vice and abandon-
ment, is a punctual observer of | the
numerous festivals of her church. There
are many who, if they were without
these means. of self-delusion, would
still cling to their vices in. open defiance
of conviction, but a great number
would abandon them in horror of ‘their
deformity, when dragged from every
cover
624,
cover, and exhibited in the light of
truth,
The Roman church pretends to a
kind of infallibility, not accurately de-
fined. But the priest of this infallible
church is often a very weak and fallible
man, ‘The people are called upon to
distingnish between the organ of a
perfect church, and perfect as an organ,
and the imperfect and sinful being who
is placed in this situation; ‘it is im-
possible to make this distinction, and
the cause of truth, and the authority of
religion, suffer in the person of their
supposed organ. The people identify
the priest and the doctrine ; they have
no Other standard to refer to, for they
are unacquainted with the gospel,
which alone is perfect and unchangeable.
The clergy of this church generally
oppose the instruction of the people,
if connected with the reading of the
Scriptures. We have scen the crowded
and shrieking children turned forcibly
sut of the schools, which charity had
erected for their instruction; we have
scen the litile frighted victims, rushing
from the quiet and happy asylum which
had been provided for them,.and wander-
ing in despondency upon the roads,
where they were condemned by their
“« Christian pastors” to resume their
old habits of vice and idleness.
If the parents enquire the reason of
this strange proceeding, they are told,
that the Scripture is a book they must
not look into; it would make them
Protestants. A higher compliment
than this was never made to the pro-
testant faith: if they happen not to
be suiliciently terrified by the bugbear
of protestantism, and are still inclined
to send their children to school, they
are told that punishment will assuredly
follow; abso*ution will be refused the
offender, the sacrament will be with-
held in time of need, and he will be
suffered to die without Christian rights ;
and the terrified victim of poverty and
superstition is subdued.
The time is come when the text must
be restored. The New Testament is
nothing more than a simple narrative
of the establishment of Christianity,
and the preaching of the apostles. Is
it not amazing arrogance in any churcn-
men to set aside forcibly the preaching
of the apostles, and to substitute their
own. ‘The apostles still preach in the
gospels; but, say the clergy of the
Roman cburch, their preaching is ob-
scure, and unfit for the people; we will
lead them to the truth by a surer road.
O' Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
Such is the modesty of modern church-
men; but our concern is for the
people, the victims of so many tyran-
nies.
The Roman Catholic clergy are left
to collect what they can from the
people ; and their exactions have been
sometimes, and in some places, matter
of serious complaint. ‘To these the
Captains Rock, of different periods,
have frequently directed their attention.
In some parts of Ireland, -the: priest's
dues are regulated by the bishop) of
the diocese; but, generally, they get
what they can; and levy their fees for
marriage, baptism, &c. «according to
what they conceive to be the ability
of the pexty. These charges are, there-
fore,; sometimes very high; for the
party cannot go ont of the parish; the
rule of the chnrch being, to give to
every parish-priest a monopoly of his
own cure.
The Roman Catholic clergy possess
a perfect knowledge of the state of the
country; a knowledge very rare and
difficult to be acquired. in - Ireland.
They are not always capable of reason-
ing well, or drawing right conclusions,
from what comes under their notice,
and the scenes and feelings that lie
open to their view; but there are some
amongst them very capable of this;
and their meetings are so frequent, at
conferences, visitations, &c. that they
have every opportunity to combine, and
compare their observations. The un-
controuled power of the higher clergy,
gives to the whole corps ecelesiastique,
much of the discipline and subordination
of a military body.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF IRELAND.—
SOCINIANISM.
We have known few Socinian con-
gregations, a majority of which were
not pure Deists, who yet thought it
right to observe the decency of public
worship, or expedient to avoid the
reproach of decided infidelity. Soci-
nianism, as a middle term between
Christianity and unbelief, is surrounded
with difficulties; it treats the Scripture
as in part unintelligible and inconsistent,
and therefore to be in part rejected, or
explained with such latitude and free-
dom, permitted to the expositors, as
would not be thought decent to allow
in the case of any ordinary writer. A
Socinian must consider the Divine
Spirit as the worst author that ever
put pen to paper; and accordingly he
treats him as never author was treate
before. boil
Presbyterianism,
O' Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
Presbyterianism, we are told, implies
a mode of church government only, no
matter what may be the faith or pro-
fession of its members. ‘The worship
of such congregations may be Cbris-
tian or anti-christian; but, provided
the congregations be organized in a
certain manner, and assume a certain
appellation, they are Presbyterian.
‘These congregations may adore the
goddess of reason, or bow down before
the idols of Africa or India, and they
would still be Presbyterian. We would
not object to a name, but names are
sometimes matiers of importance.
The Presbyterian church is one of
great emiucuce in the world. It were
well if it could be known what are. her
tencts. Numbers are led into error by
assuming that the profession of the
eburch of Scotlund is that of the Pres-
byterian church generally. In Ireland
this church wakes no profession of
faith.
The “Regium Donum” is given to
all congregations in Ireland assuming
ihe name of Presbyterian, who choose
to take it. In this way there may be
a great Socinian and Dceistical esta-
blishment in that country paid in part
ont of the public purse. The disciples
of Hume and Voltaire, and the follow-
ers of Socinus, might tax the country,
that their philosophers may moralize in
their pulpits, and argue at leisure upon
cause and cffect, and all the phenomena
of the moral and physical world.
THE POPULATION.
A poor and crowded population like
that of Ircland, is, indeed, a sad thing ;
but this hapless state is not owing, as
Mi. Malthus thinks, to the potato; this
persecuted root is altogether innocent
of the mischief; it has certainly facili-
tated the increase of population; but
it would also have aided the accumula-
lion of wealth, if wealth could have
been accumulated in Ireland. But
while Great Britain drank the life-blood
of the Jand, it was in vain that the
people of Ireland lived cheaply, and
endured privations ; it was in vain, also,
that they grew up into a great nation;
their growth was stalk and stem, the
tree never flowered.
If a family live cheaply and are indus-
trious, they will probaby become rich,
So it is with a nation: if the Irish live
chiefly upon potatoes and export their
corn, they ought to bave more money,
and more of what money could pur-
ehase ; but the money which they ought
tu have—that is, the difference between
Montuiy Maa, No, 384,
625
a corn anda potato diet, goes in Ireland
to pay tithes, taxes, and rents. The
cllect, however, would vot be so inju-
rious to the country, if so many of the
land-owners did not reside abroad, and
if the peasant had not two churches,
perhaps we ought to say three churches,
to pay. Suppose the peasantry lived,
as in England, more upon corn, the only
consequence would be, that such high
rents and taxes could not be paid;
but the population would be very little
diminished.
The regret is not, that the poor
in Ireland live upon potatoes, but that
they live upon little else, and princi-
pally that their cottages are so bad, and
their accommodations so wretched.
Now their cottages and accommodations
may be quite as bad, though they
feasted upon corn. ‘The people derive
no advantage from their frugality, and
the nation but little from its populous-
ness. Mr. Malthus has found a short
way of disposing of the case of Ireland,
by throwing all the blame of her cala-
mitics upon the potato; but this writer
knew little of Ireland, and appears to
have inquired less about it than he did
concerning the inhabitants of Kamts-
chatka and Japan: though the effect
of the potato upon population, of which
Ireland affords the most perfect, if not
the only instance, isa question of very
great interest.
The potato has not occasioned nor
increased the calamities of the Trish;
but these have reduced this people
to a more extensive use of that food
than otherwise would have happened.
The pressure of the last few years has
also brought the potato much more
into use amongst the poor in England
than formerly; and it will be found
difficult for them, perhaps, to rise again
to the use of corn, War, famine, and
disaster, of various kinds, bad brought
down the poor of Ireland to the use
of the potato, and there they have re-
mained,
It is sometimes gravely proposed
that we should proscribe the potato
as a means of improving the condition
of the people of Ireland ; but we should
rather improye the condition of the
people as an effectual means of banish-
ing the potato. Whenever a family
emerges out of extreme poverty, they
rclinguish the exclusive use of this,
root, and betake themselves to better
dict,
The potato was the refuge and re.
source of the people of Ircland in the
4L days
626
days of their sufferings, and it is still
of infinite value to them. Wholesome,
cheap, abundant, and almost unfailing,
we would not deprive them of this pre-
cious root, which gives to the poorest a
kind of independence, soothes the
cares, and takes away some of the most
besetting anxieties of life. ‘The potato
keeps the heart always open, and pre-
serves anever ready place for hospi-
tality at the peasant’s board.
It is not the potato which has too
much encouraged population in Treland:
—it is the want of good habits; the
want of self-respect; the Jong and
grievous oppression from which the
people have not yet recovered—which
has taught them to live like the beasts
of the field, and be content with the
meanest accommodations, and the scan-
tiest and poorest fare with which life
can be sustained.
The complaint in Ireland, then, is
not of an excessive population; for
there is food enough, and to spare, and
the population can never be excessive
where this is the case; the evil isin the
want of that employment which the
war supplied. The war was a thing
suited to the taste and habits of the
people; so was agriculture, which that
war encouraged: the war also destroyed
many of the small manufactures of
Ireland. In periods of stagnation the
hands enlisted, and when a demand
returned, they were not to be collected,
and the manufacture was ruined.
MR. OWEN’S PLAN,
Mr. Owen says that his plan is new,
both to the theorist and the practical
man. We think he is mistaken in this.
His plan is, in truth, nothing more than’
the plan of the Jesnits, in the days of
their prosperity, with the addition of
women and- female children, and,
perhaps, of spade cultivation. We
say perhaps, for we think the Jesuits
were not unacquainted with the advan-
tages of this mode of cultivation.
Something like Mr, Owen’s plan may
be discerned in the wonderful establish-
ments of this society in South America,
and in their school establishments, at
this day, in various parts of Europe.
Of the same nature, also, are the esta-
blishments of the Moravians, which
have been copied from the model of
various socicties in the early Christian
church.
Much of the distress we have obser-
ved in the lower classes of society,
arises from their inaptitude to turn
themselves, when occasion requires,
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
from one pursuit to another. It would
tend greatly to improve their condition,
if the cultivation of the ground were
combined much more extensively than
at present with the occupations of the
tradesman and artizan. This would not
only make the mana more intelligent
and respectable being, but would give
him also something to lean against,
and prevent him from falling into that
utter destitution which is now the lot
of the tradesman unemployed for a
season.
Mr. Owen’s plan combines the ad-
vantages of agriculture and manufac-
tures: but it combines more. It supplies
the economy of a common kitchen and
table for multitudes of families,—a
common system of education for the
children, a community of property if
desired,—and over all these there is to
be placed a government, of what sort
is not clearly defined, which is to be
the controling and binding principle of
the grand machine.
In our opinion, Mr. Owen’s plan is
practicable—bnt only to a limited ex-
tent. We think it may be usefully
employed as a partial and occasional
relief; and we believe that it involves
principles of the highest utility and
importance, and capable of being ap-
plied to some extent, with great advan-
tage. But Mr. Owen seems to con-
template a very general, if not universal,
application of his system. We doubt
if this would be desirable. We are
sure it would not:be practicable. A
great number of such powerful machines
in motion would have an effect, of
whatsoever kind, that would be irre-
sistible. They would change, for a
while, the face of society; and if they
were to fall into disorder or crumble,
by any fatality, into ruin, such an event
would be attended with the most fatal
consequences. ~
DUBLIN,
Few empires boast three such capitals
as London, Edinburgh, and Dublin.
The prevailing spirit of the great me-
tropolis, as of the great nation of which
it is the chief city, is mercantile ; that of
Edinburgh, literary. and medical; of
Dublin, political and legal. The great
political questions, which, for ages, agi-
tated Ireland, and are still unsettled,
have made her capital the theatre of
politics and faction; the Union, which
withdrew the legislature, zave to the pro-
fession of the law a decided preponde-
rance in society.
it
O’ Driscol’s Views of Treland.
It might have been thought that, at
least, this advantage would have ac-
crued from the Union, that shaking off
the fangs of faction, Dablin would have
devoted herself to literature and science;
but the people of Ireland were disap-
pointed in this, as in all other, the pro-
mised advantages of that measure. Dub-
lin continues to be the seat of faction,
though it is no longer the dwelling- place
of those great interests which relieve fac-
tion of its meanness, and cover all its
deformities. The capital of Ireland did
not become, as Edinburgh, a school of
medicine, or a school of any thing ; its
rich and splendid college did not make
it literary; this great establishment was
dumb; and so jealous was it that no
earthly sound should be heard in its
halls, that silence was imposed upon the
exercises of its youth, lest some infant
genias should disturb the profound re-
pose of timid and conscious dulness.
The Historical Society, which bad ex-
isted solong, and in times of so much po-
litical agitation, has been suppressed
since the Union.
Strangers, in Dublin, are struck with
the elegance and beauty of the streets,
and the taste and grandeur of the public
buildings, and the fine and fortunate
disposition of the whole. This ancient
city stretches along both banks of the
Liffey, and opens her bosom to the
ocean, forming the far-famed and beau-
tifal bay which bears hername. On one
side, she is girt with the rich fields of
Meath; and on the other, encompassed
with the wild -and lovely scenery of
Wicklow. There isnocity morehappily
placed, or combining greater or rarer
advantages,
In Dublin, since the extinction of the
legislature, though the law has become
the ruling profession, it has lost, other-
wise, much of its importance; it is now
no more than a means of making money ;
it was, formerly, the highway to fame;
the road which genius took to reach its
natural elevation, those heights were
wisdom and virtue laboured for the weal
of their native Jand.
It has been said, that the public build-
ings of Dublin are too sumptuous and
expensive fora city of the second order ;
we are of another opinion; we admire
public magnificence, as much as we con-
demn private parade. The old Roman
stepped from his humble shed into the
grandeur of the imperial city, and felt
his importance increased as he walked
amongst the domes and columns which
aticsted the power and splendour of the
627
commonwealth ; in these, he, too, had a
property, in common with the highest
men in Rome; this was his country, and
these were her glorious ornaments.
Ours is an age of private enjoyment ;
the genius of architecture is condemned
to labour upon a small scale, for the
gratification of individual pride or taste.
Hence the poverty of London in its- pub-
lic buildings, and the wealth of that great
city, in its private circles; even the bridge
of Waterloo, the finest piece of architec-
ture the metropolis can boast, owes its
existence to private adventure.
The public can afford to build upon a
greater scale than even the wealthiest
individual; and it possesses also a kind
of immortality, which gives permanence
to ifs works: the hand of a continuing
care. sustains and preserves them ; and
even when that hand is withdrawn, when
the day of fate is at length arrived, and
nations sigh their last, these glorious
monuments endure, and stand out in the
wilderness, to tell of genius and power,
of which there is no other record, and
to supply us with a portion of the history
of our race, and of their sad fortunes, of
which otherwise there were no account.
It is said that Dublin has not suffered
from the effects of the Union, in the de-
gree that was anticipated. The grass
is not seen growing in her streets.
True: Dublin has thriven, spite of the
Union; but what would she not be now,
had the Union not taken place? Our re-
gret is not, however, for what Dublin has
lost, but for what the rest of the country
has not gained.
UNIVERSITIES.
Dublin College is reproached with
being barren: its possessors have given
nothing to the world worthy of notice ;
and this has been accounted for by the
severe course of study which a fellow-
ship requires; after this, it is said, the
intellect is exhausted, and a man requires
a whole life of repose. The weaith of
the fellowships is also thought to incline
those learned persons to idleness: but
neither of these causcs appear to us suffi-
cient to account for the intellectual bar-
renness of the college. Men who have
undergone as much mental labour as the
fellows, and men as rich, have shone in
the brightest paths of literature and
science, f
We helieve the fact to be, that they
are not the brightest men of the country,
or of the college, who obtain fellowships.
The course of study by which those rich
prizes are won, requires more of labour
and memory than of intellect; if there is
talent,
628
talent, and we know that there is,
amongst the fellows, it has made its way,
spite of its own natare, into this cave of
Trophonius, and sits ill at case in its
dull chair. The fine genius of Burke
could never -have made its way to the
honours which waited upon the intellect
ef Barrett ; Grattan could never have
groped to a fellowship, and Curran felt
the hopelessness of the case.
The University of Dublin is too rich:
like the reformed Church of Ireland, the
college was liberally endowed with lands,
originally “not their own:”’ and both
these learned and pious bodies, are sut-
fering under a woeful profusion of the
good things of this world. Learning
needs not wealth, but competence:
riches and poverty are alike injurious to
it; the one cloys, the other chills it. It
would be of the greatest advantage to
these bodies, if some mode were «devised
to purge them, without violence of their
excess of wealth—a power of making
very long leases, would, perhaps, do
this. It would be of the greatest advan-
tage to the country also, which suffers
severcly by the great extent of this pro-
perty, and the law which restrains its
disposal.
EDUCATION.
The state takes little care for the edu-
cation of the people ; it instructs them
neither in the laws of socicty, nor informs
ahem of the ordinances of God ; it leaves
the important season of youth’all un-
guarded and uncultivated ; it looks with
cold negicet upon the friendless outcast,
whose early age has been exposed to the
blight of vice, and the awful visitation of
indigence’ and calamity; but, when
grown up to the age of manhood, the sa-
vage whom socicty has formed by neg-
Jeeting—who has grown ferocious in the
crowded wilds of civilized depravity,
‘without any of the high and redeeming
qualities of his red brother of the woods,
without his knowledge of nature, or even
his imperfect morality, and without any
of the culture or the humanities of that
order of society which surrounds bim ;—
when he comes to take his revenge, with
what expense, with what effort and diffi-
culty is he guarded against, or cut off—
if he perish, he has, ere this, perhaps in-
flicted on some innocent individuals that
ruin he was preparing for himself; his
ruthless hand ‘has cut off the - father
from his children, or he bas plundered
the orphan of his bread.
Trace ihe career of one of these vic-
tims of society, and mark how, at every
step, he accumulates crime, and scatters
O' Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
misery, and destroys property ; and then,
think an instant, at how trifling an ex-
pense, and how simple an arrangement,
all this mighthave been prevented. Had
there been but some cheap and humble
provision for the education of this child
of misfor{une,—bad bis mind been ele-
vated by the history of Ged’s dealings
with his ereatures, and his heart softened
by the Gospel,—if he had been soothed
by some little attention bestowed upon
his infant years,—if he had_been taught
to know that Heaven looked down with
interest upon his course, and to feel that
society took care for bis welfare,—he
would have repayed this cheap, but pre-
cious concern, by supporting those laws
which be has violated, and added. his
portion to the general stock of the in-
dustry and happiness of the community.
It is in the cold and desolate regions of
wretchedness and despair that crime
recruits her battalions, and marks her
victims.
Experience has clearly shewn, that
little is to be effected towards the pre-
vention of crime, by a process which
leaves the heart to its natural corruptions,
and to the brutalizing influence of vicious
associations; and then coldly exhibits the
gibbet and the prison to check the carcer
of wickedness in its maturity. It has
been ascertained, that it ismuch cheaper,
and better, to educate the young and
ductile mind; to train it up to the love
of God, and of goodness, and to implant,
in the young heart, respeet for the order
of society, and the law of the land, than
by prosecution and conviction, by shed-
ding the blood, or transporting the per-
son, of the grown and hardened offender,
to vindicate the safety of society.
Education must go before reiigion ; the
Jabours of the school-master must pre-
pare the way for those of the clergyman.
t is enough for the latter if he sow the
seed, and water the field in due season,
and attend to the growth of the weak
and tender shoots, and be vigilant to re-
move obstructions, and to “ bind up the
bruised reed.” But if he must also put
his hand to the plough—to break up the
stubborn soil, and to be. burdened with
the toil and the drudgery of every pre-
paratory process; or if, what is worse,
he be required to sow the precious seed
upon the barren heath, which no plough
has touched, or industry laboured, he
will have, with all his care and exertion,
but a poor crop.
Liberty, philosophy, truth, and reason,
came with the opening of the books of
the gospe] ; and when all mankind paail
lave
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
have read and fearned their duties, at this
high and only infallible authority, the
remnant of disorder and barbarity that
is in the world, shall disappear, and no-
thing remain, which is not, unhappily,
the inalicnable inheritance of human
nature.
The religious contrivances of men are
without authority; no one is deccived
by them. This man preaches forms and
ceremonies of one kind—that person in-
sists upon observances of another de-
scription: even in the same church, each
individual gives to the religion he preach -
es the tinge and colouring of his own
peculiar character and views; he lays it
down, as a rule of strict discipline, or he
shades it away as a system of amiable
and loose morality; or he presents it
decorated, and overlaid with ceremonials.
in whatever way he exhibits it to public
view, the people can well discern and
understand, that his religion is not the
religion of the next parish: nor the re-
figion of the former incumbent, nor, pro-
bably, that of him who will succeed the
present.
Take tho peasantry of Ircland,—and
what monstrous imaginations, what wild
and strange conceptions, will they not
be found to entertain concerning reli-
gion! Can they be calied Christians?—
Take the peasantry of England, and
what dull and stupid ignorance, upon
these important topies, will you not find
amongst them? Yet all these have been
reared wp in the bosom of establishments,
and are the faithful sons of the two oldest
and greatest establishments in these
countries.
Is it much, then, to ask that the peo-
ple be made Christians? And who are
they who oppose the process by which
we would chiristianize the people?) We
hhave scen the ministers of the two great
establishments opposed to each other,
as {hey are in many things, yet combi-
ning in this work. But not all. There
are some, cyen inthe church of Rome,
who feel the urgency of the occasion,
and know that an eflectual Christianity
is the only security for the peace of the
country; the only mound whicl: can stay
this wild ocean, this overflowing popula-
tion, which struggles and roars aloud to
leap over the embankments and defences
of the law.
Anedueated population makes a thou-
sand chaunels for itself, and flows off
imperceptibly and without injury to the
establishments that sustain the state.
An educated man has many resources.
He can apply himself to various pur-
629
suits. [Je ean seek a livelihood in fto-
reign lands, if his native country should
not afford him employment. Athame,
the intelligence he has acquired will
make him an object of some respect and
consideration; abroad, his enlarged ca-
pacities open the way to uscfulness, and
he falls readily into some place prepared
for him.
But the imbruted peasant is a clod
attached to the soil; he has no re-
source in calamity; he is generally un-
acquainted with the outlets whieh may be
open to him ; he is unqualified to improve
any advantage which may occur ; he has
but one mode or means of subsistence ;
and his general want of intelligence, and
ignorance of all beside the narrow spot
upon which he toils, and the drudgery to
which he isaccustomced, take away allres-
pect from his character. He is exposed
to every insult and injury; abused, wrong-
ed, oppressed, with impunity; he stands
a forlorn and defenceless victim ; his ab-
ject poverty places him without the pale
of law; he sinks lower than the level of
the brute; for man, in a state of deep
_ ignorance, and utter destitution, is far
beneath the wild animal of the woods.
But low as he may sink, he is not un-
mindful of his wretchedness and injuries,
and he is ever ready to take a fearful
vengeance upon society, which has op-
pressed, neglected, and brutalized bim.
We recommend to educate the people:
we strongly recommend a religious eda-
eation. Aid the labours of the churches
by the dissemination of the gospels ; for,
without this, experience has shown that
they labour to no purpose.
Edueate the people—How many col-
leges and establishments are there richly
endowed, and well taken care of, for the
education of the higher classes—of those
who can well afford to educate them-
selves; while the funds, appropriated to
the education of the poor, by the piety
of past ages, or the benevolence of indi-
viduals, have been lost and squandered,
and become the prey of impious peeula-
tion; and rulers and parliaments have
looked on with cold indifference, while
the indigent were cheated of their most
precious inheritance.
Try education: try what the Holy
Seriptures will doz be not alarmed, for
these can do no evil. Are you appre-
hensive fur this or that establishment?
If these establishments are founded upon
the trath, you need not fear for them:
if they have not this foundation, how are
they to be supported? Or how can you
wish to uphold them? Are not the it
plo
630
ple more than the establishment? And
is it not confessed that they are in utter
ignorance of their duties as men, as sub-
jects, and as Christians.
The poor of Ireland are educated at
the expense of British benevolence, and
yet we see numerous societies in Ireland
sending money abroad for the instruction
of the Jew and the Heathen! This is
the vanity of charity. Every person en-
gaged in pursuits of charity, is not, we
fear, to be set down as charitable. ‘There
is a fashion in these things also; there
are charitable coteries, and religious co-
teries ; and the talkers and pretenders in
these circles do infinite mischief to the
cause of yeal religion and charity. Up
and down, in these societies, you meet
with characters of real worth and un-
affected virtue. The pretenders, and
the mere religious and charitable gossi-
pers, are easily known. With these,
charity and religion is taken up as a
means of acquiring notoriety, as an intro-
duction to good society, or as a resource
against ennui or idleness. They have
need of something to talk about, and to
interest them to a certain degree; but
they make no sacrifices: what they give
in the way of charity is very small, just
enough to save appearances, and mea-
sured with a cautious and timid hand,
Jest any inroad should be made upon
their comforts, or the rising structure of
their wealth be at all impaired. Some
of these are cunning managers, and traffic
rather in the charity of others than their
own: some are wealthy persons, living
in circles of religious Juxury, whose
charities are very sparing and economi-
cal, but whose parties exhibit a rich dis-
play of whatever can gratify the senses,
or delight the palate, or flatter the vanity
of the entertainer, and make the religious
guests admire and envy.
There is a class of publications,
which, in this reading age, has served
to fill the ranks of religious pretenders
and triflers. We allude to religious
novels. We have heard of certain con-
gregations of Methodists, who, having
set their psalms to the music of our
most popular airs, justified this inno-
vation, by saying, they were determined
“that the devil should not have all the
good music.” So, perhaps, our writers
of religious fiction are resolyed, that
the arch fiend shall not have all the
novels.
The religious novel has displaced the
ordinary novel at the tea-table, and in
the closet, and furnished our parties
with a phraseology of another kind.
4
O’ Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
This is often, we fear, the only change.
If we had not ‘these publications, we
should not have so many talkers upon
religion; but we should have, perhaps,
quite as many impressed with its awful
truths. We are inclined to think we
should have a greater number, because
then there could be few self-deceived
and deluded, There are numbers who
can enter into the sentiment of the reli-
gious novel, and feel, and, perhaps,
weep, and give a little occasional alms,
whose religion is all upon the surface of
the mind: at bottom is the love of the
world, and the pride of life, and the
selfishness which hardens the heart
against real suffering, while it melts at
imaginary woe.
In speaking of education societies,
the “‘ Dublin Society for the Education
of the Poor of Ireland,” Kildare-place ;
the “London Hibernian Society,” the
“Cork Hibernian School Society,” and
the ‘‘ Baptist Society,” deserve our
warmest commendation. All these
have made the Holy Scriptures indispen-
sable in their system. And this has
been made a ground of objection to
them. We have elsewhere stated our
opinion, that Scripture education is es-
sential for the poor. The first objection
made to the circulation of the Scriptures
amongst the people by the clergy. of
the church of Rome, was upon the
ground, only, that the version attempted
to be distributed, was the authorised, or
Protestant one. A number of Catholic
and Protestant gentlemen, considering
this objection as not unreasonable, en-
tered into a subscription, and published
an edition of the Remish translation,
for circulation in the schools, and in the
country. This was no sooner done than
the clergy shifted their ground ; and now
it appeared that they could not permit
the poor to read any version, or edition,
whatever of this obnoxious book.
Inthose schools, where the adventures
of Freney the robber, and Don Bel-
lianus of Greece, and other books, with
the names of which we shall not stain
our paper, had maintained, and continue
to maintain, a quiet and immemorial
possession, the New Testament was
carefully excluded, and violently de-
nouneed.
We object to the Charter-School sys.
tem, because it is the application of
the purse of the nation, to which all con-
tribute, to the teaching of a particular
ereed. We should, in like manner, and
for the same reason, object to Catholic
schools supported by government funds.
Schools,
O' Driseol's Views of Treland. 631
Schools, upon the plan contended for,
would be strictly Roman Catholic schools,
and they would become an abuse as
erying as the Protestant charter-schools.
We would assert the rights of the state,
and the rights of every class and indi-
vidual in the community, in the general
interest of the whole. Nothing concerns
this interest so nearly as the education
of the people. It is a false and foolish,
and may be a fatal liberality, which
would surrender this great question into
the hands of any corporation.
FUTURE PROSPECT.
The church of Rome in Ireland is in
possession of all that the establishment
wants,—the people and their strong
affections. But the faithfulness of the
people was, of old, partly political and
national, and their affections had em-
braced the church as the partner of
their sufferings and humiliation. ‘The
Jong wars of Ireland had left the coun-
try poor, and the people ignorant. But
a new scene is opening to this church
also. Knowledge is making a rapid
progress, and already its career is
beyond control. A wise and good go-
vernment, and the fading-away of parly
distinctions, will lead the people to other
associations; they will learn to value
their church for what it is, not for what
it has suffered.
ST. PATRICK.
A question has been raised, whether
Patrick had any existence beyond a
name? Some men have doubted the
testimony of the best authenticated his-
tory, and some the evidence of their
senses. But we have satisfactory proof
of the existence of St. Patrick. On
the other side, we have only the unsup-
ported speculations of ingenious men,
which we are bound to reject. St.
Patrick had several predecessors, who
had prepared the way for his preaching
in Ireland. He appears to have reduced
the whole island into obedience to the
Gospel: how this was accomplished,—
ihe difficulties he had to overcome, or
the means he employed, we are unac-
quainted with; we know little more
than his success.
Patrick is said to have received ordi-
nation from Celestine, bishop of Rome;
but he does not appear to have consi-
dered this circumstance as at all aflect-
ing his free agency as a minister of the
Gospel. Nor did Celestine attempt to
erect, upon this foundation, any claim to
dominion or authority over the church of
Ireland. The church of Rome under
Celestine, in the fourth century, and the
church of Rome under Adrian, in the
twelfth, were different churches.
The chureh founded by Patrick Jin
Ireland was truly national, apostolical,
and independent ; it existed about eight
hundred years, commencing with the ~
mission of Patrick, and terminating with,
the invasion of Henry II. To put am
end to this church required the presence
of a foreign army, anda potent invader,
and the address and cunning of a prac-
tised intriguer ; the boldness and power
of Henry, and the fraud and falsehood
of Adrian: to build it ap, required only
the individual zeal and devotedness of
Patrick, and the force of truth. ‘The
national church of Ireland fell before
the united power of England and
Rome: these accomplices afterwards
quarrelled, and have since been con-
tending for the prey, which in those
days of their fellowship they had suc-
ceeded to entrap.
COLLEGE OF MAYNOOTH.
The college of Maynooth rose out of
the changes brought about by the
Trench revolution. The war drove the
Catholic students from the colleges of
the Continent. The Roman Catholic
bishops proposed to provide a domestic
education for the youth intended for the
church of Rome in Ireland. Govern-
ment fell in with these views, and the
college of Maynooth was founded. This
was a great novelty in Ireland. Great
advantages, however, were expected to
be derived from it.
The youth educated here, free from
all foreign prejudice against Britain,
and all external taint of disloyalty, were
to go ‘orth the best of subjects; full of
gratitude towards the state, and rever-
ence for state authorities. The Catholic
priesthood from henceforth, if not preach-
ers of the Gospel, were certain at least
of being zealous apostles of loyalty and
obedience to the laws. We du not
mean to say that this did not take place;
but we are certain that it did not to the
extent which was anticipated.
FATHER O’LEARY.
Those who knew the celebrated
“Tather O'Leary” may have some
idea of this character. There were
many of these excellent men more
polished, none more amiable : gay, kind,
learned, pious, faithful to his sovereign,
and attached to the constitution, he de-
voted his powerful talents to fix the un-
settled foundations of society in Ire-
land. Thename he had made, and the
influence he had acquired, were em-
ployed to shield his country from the
desolation
632
desolation of new conflicts. He was
truly a minister of peace; and his la-
bours were such as became such a
miuistration—ibe labours of the church
and the closet. He was seem upon no
public or profane arena, contending for
power and direction in tumultuous as-
semblics. The reverend orators of ag-
gregate mectings might have studied
this distinguished and good man with
much profit.
The preaching of Dr, O’Leary was
very peculiar ;—occasionally pathetic
and profound, he would sometimes in-
dulge in sarcasm, and represcutations
irresistibly comical, He threw over
the vice or folly which he lashed such a
fool’s coat as stuck to it fur ever. Those
who could not be reclaimed by grave
rebuke, shrank with horror from the
ludierous exhibition, His writings are
2 model of gay, graceful, and clegant
composition. In whatever he wrote or
said, the kind heart and gentle and cul-
tivated spirit were prominent and
visible.
CATHOLIC BOARD.
The Catholic Board, which some
years since excited so much intcrest
and attention, has, without any assigned
cause, declined into insignificance, and
almost disappeared. This formidable
Board, which ecombated the whole force
of government, and withstood the at-
tacks of the attorney-general, has sunk
beneath the weight of its ewn indis-
erctions.
- in its origin, it was no more than a
committee of gentlemen for the ma-
nagement of Catholic: petitions. The
first members of this committee were
men of distinguished talents, such as
Curry, Keough, and others. These,
when the Catholics could not rely so
much, as they have since done, upon
their wealth and numbers, threw a
grace and dignity about their proceed-
ings. ‘Phe mild manners and learning
ef Curry, the talents and eloquence of
Keough, gave to their cause, not the
aspect of an ¢flort on behalf of a ereed,
but the grandeur of a national struggle
for freedom,
These were succeeded by men of
bad taste, and no discretion, The vul-
gar bigotry of Dramgole, and the
coarse declamation of others, who now
assumed to be leaders, gave the com-
mittee the semblance of a popish elub,
denouncing its adversarics, and Jabour-
ing to set up the infallible standard of
. Rome; rather than of a committee of
Catholic genticmen, taking measures to
O Driscol’s Views of Ireland.
establish’ the liberties of their native
land. The Protestant friends of free~
dom, and of the Catholics, became
alarmed and disgusted at this odious
phenomenon. They looked with terror
and dislike at the new features of
menacing and malignant vulgarity
which the Board assumed. And when
the members proceeded to increase their
numbers, and to assume the port and
allitude of a representative body, fear
fell upon the public of the Protestant
belief, and the best friends of the people
beeame languid in their cause, if not
hostile to it.
ORANGE SOCIETIES.
The association of United Lrishmen
produced the Orange Association.
Jixtremes produce cach other. The
United Trish Association, criminal as it
was, and disastrous to the country, yet
combived, in the declared objects of its
composition, some of the best principles
of our nature ;—love of country, and a
high-minded sacrifice of every preju-
cice, religious and political, to ihe com-
mon good. ‘This Society announced a
“union of affection among Lrishmen of
every religious denomination,” as the
new principle of its organization.
The Orange Society was the embo-
died spirit of the penal Jaws. Its objeet
was to perpetuate the religions and pos
litical divisions and distractions of the
country, ind to profit by them. The
spirit of Orangeism had existed for ages
in Ireland; it only now put on its
livery, and displayed its glaring insignia.
Orangeism sprang up in the northern
Trish counties, where also the United
Irish Association had its birth. It is
remarkable, that the Orangemen re-
cruited extensively from the ranks of
the ‘‘ United Irish.” Many had joined
these ranks who had little principle or
pairiotism. ‘Fhese were faithful, while
impunity and success marched in the
van of the new-raised battalions; and
when these forsook the cause, they went
with them, and joined the host of the
enemy: others were panic-struck, ov
affected to be so, at the proceedings of
their Romish confederates of the South.
Disgusted with such allies, they were
easily persuaded to abandon a doubtful
and dangerous cause.
The principle of the Orange Associa-
tion was to uphold the Protestant as-
cendancy, to maintain, and, if possible,
seeure a monopoly of power, place, and
profit; and to these views, to sacrifice,
without reserve, all national interest and
feeling. Lt was founded upon a syste-
matic
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianily in India.
matic degradation of the great body of
the people; and the consequent dis-
grace and prostration of the country,
for purposes’ the most selfish and
corrtzpt.
There is not, in the history of any na-
tion, an instance of a more profligate
and detestable conspiracy, than that of
the Orangemen of Ireland. Most poli-
tical associations that we know of have
professed to kave views embracing the
general interests of the country, and ex-
tending to the mass of the people. The
objects of this Society were purely and
professedly selfish. And of this, their
disgrace and opprobrium, they were in
the habit of making a guilty and dis-
gusting parade. It belongs fortunately
to human nature to be sensible of its
shame, and to seek to conceal the filth
of its degrading propensities. But,
when it happens that crowds concur
in the indulgence of some base passion,
and lend each other a guiliy counte-
nance, then are we condemned to see all
the decencies of human nature cast
aside, and the world is shocked at the
display of a hardened and shameless
effrontery,—the parade of wickedness
and folly glorying in disgrace !
The orgies of this Association were as
odious as its principle. Its periodical
exhibitions were commemorations of
deadly feuds,—of defeat and ruin in-
flicted upon many thousands of fami-
lies and individuals; the ancestors of
these exhibitors, or those of their coun-
trymen. We can understand the com-
memoration of Waterloo, or Salamanca ;
or, under Bonaparte, the celebration of
Austerlitz, or Marengo. These were all
national triumphs. But the civil wars
of France, or of England, furnished no
subject of perpetual commemoration to
either of these nations. If those nations
have not escaped the guilt and misery of
civil conflict, yet they have never stooped
to the degradation of festivities to per-
petuate the memory of their discords.
CORPORATIONS.
While the public slumbers and is
careless, it is the nature of corporations
to be wakeful and busy, in increasing
their power. Corporate bodies sleep
not; they possess the seeret of perpetual
motion, and discover in their unceasing
and insensible encroachments an en-
ergy and sagacity peculiar to themselves,
Through their representatives in par-
liament, and other means, they procure
- acts of the legislature, which pass,
almost as of course, and almost without
notice; which, with more than the
Montuty Mas, No. 384.
633
magic of the Arabian lamp, can build
up inan hour the beautiful and en-
chanting machinery of innumerable
boards, commissioners, and_ trustees,
furnished with the fascinating power of
taxation.
It is surprising what burdens and
abuse the public is able to endure ; but
the abuses which are every where inlie-
rent in corporations are greatly aggra-
vated in Ireland. Here they are not
merely pestilent masses of political cor-
ruption, but they are also the poisoned
sources of religious rancour. Corpora-
tions in Ireland may be as corrupt as
possible, but they must be Protestant.
This very necessity adds greatly to the
corruption, as it narrows still more the
corporate circle, and makes an exclu-
sion within exclusion, In England,
corporations, therefore, are not so Cor-
rupt as in the other country, where
much of the material which ought to go
to their composition is Catholic.
LETTERS
ON THE
STATE OF CHRISTIANITY
IN
INDIA;
IN WHICH
ONVERSION OF THE HINDOOS IS
CONSIDERED AS IMPRACTICABLE.,
By tue Axpst J, A. DUBOIS,
Missionary in Mysore, Author of the Description of
the People of India,
8vo. 9s,
THE
—ar—
[This isa work which cannot fail to interest
the whole Christian world. The Abbé
Dubois, after a mission of thirty years,
is better qualified than any man living,
to give a decisive opinion upon these
subjects, and he has given it in no mea-
sured language, as our readers will per-
ceive. Great impositions must have
been practised on this subject, and much
vindication is called for. It seems impos-
sible to doubt the circumstances stated
by this author, and therefore much mo-
ney will henceforward be saved in useless
subscriptions. The Abbé’s opinions are
the result of thirty years’ observation.]
—
QUESTION OF CONVERSION.
HE question to be considered may
be reduced to these two points:
First, ts there a possibility of making
real converts to Christianity among the
natives in India? Secondly, Are the
means employed for that purpose ; and,
above all, the translation of the Holy
Scriptures into the idioms of the coun-
try, likely to conduce to this desirable
object?
4M To
634.
To both interrogatories I will answer
in the negative : it is my decided opinion,
first, that under existing circumstances
there is no human possibility of convert-
ing the Hindoos, to any sect of Chris-
tianity, and, secondly, that the transla-
‘tion of the Holy Scriptures circulated
among them, so far from conducing to
this end, will, on the contrary, increase
the prejudices of the natives against the
Christian religion, and prove in many
respects detrimental to it. These as-
sertions, coming from a person of my
profession, may to many appear bold and
extraordinary ; I will therefore support
them by such arguments and proofs as
a long experience and practice in the
career of proselytism haye enabled me
to adduce,
PAST EFFORTS.
The Christian religion of the catholic
persuasion was introduced into India a
little more than three hundred years ago;
at the epoch of the Portuguese inva-
sions. One of the first missionaries was
the famous St. Francis Xavier, a Span-
ish jesuit of the greatest merit, and ani-
mated with a truly apostolical zeal, and
still known under the appellation of the
Apostle of India. He trayersed several
provinces of India, and is said to have
made many thousand converts, at a pe-
riod when the prejudices of the natives
against the Christian religion were far
from reaching the height they have since
attained. The cast of fisherman at Cape
Comorin, who are all Christians, still
pride themselves in being the offspring
of the first proselytes made by that
aposile.
Xavier soon discovered in the man-
ners and prejudices of the natives an
insurmountable bar to the progress of
christianity among them, as appears
from the printed letters still extant,
which he wrote to St. Ignatius de
Loyola, his superior, and the founder of
the order of the jesuits.
Atlast Francis Xavier, entirely dis-
heartened by the invincible obstacles he
every where met in his apostolic career,
and by the apparent impossibility of
making real converts, left the country in
disgust, after a stay in it of only two or
three years; and he embarked for Japan,
where his spiritual labours were crowned
with far greater suecess, and laid the
foundation of those once numerous and
flourishing congregation of Japanese
christfans, who within a period of less
than a century, amounted to more than
a million of souls. At this time their
daily-increasing numbers threatening io
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
supplant the religion of the eountrys
awakened the jealously and alarm of
the Bonzes and other directors of the
popular faith, and gave rise to one of
the severest persecutions ever recorded
in the annals of christianity, and which
ended in the total extermination of the
christians. After an interval of nearly
two hundred years, this spirit of intole-
rance and persecution is still continned,
as appears from the conduct observed to
this day by the Japanese government
towards the Europeans trading to their
shores, and from some other circum-
stances,
The disappointment and want of
success of Xavier ought to have been
sufficient to damp the most fervent zeal
of the persons disposed to enter tho
same career. When a man of bis tem-
per, talents, and virtues, had been baf-
fled in all his endeavours to introduce
christianity into India, his successors
could scarcely flatter themselves with
the hope of being more fortunate. How-
ever, this was not the case. His jesnit
brethren in Europe were not to be deter-
red by difficulties or contradictions in the
undertaking, where the cause of religion
was at stake. In consequence, jesnils
were sent from every catholic country
to. India, to forward the interests of the
gospel.
By degrecs those missionaries intro-
duced themselves into the inland coan-
try. They saw that, in order to fix the
attention of these people, gain their con-
fidence, and get a hearing, it was indis-
pensably necessary to respect their pre-
judices, and even to conform to their
dress, their manner of living, and forms
of society ; in short, scrupulously to
adopt the costumes and practices of the
country.
With this persuasion, they at their
first outset announced themselves as
European Brahmins come from a dis-
tance of five thousand leagues from the
western parts of the Djamboody, for the
double purpose of imparting and re-
ceiving knowledge from their brother
Brahmins in India. Almost all these
first missionaries were more or less ac-
quainted with astronomy or medicine;
the two sciences best calculated to iu-
gratiate them with the natives of every
description.
After announcing themselves as Brah-
mins, they made it their study to imitate
that tribe: they put on a Hindoo dress
of cavy, or yellow colour, the same as
that used by the Indian religious teach-
ers and penitenis; they made frequent
ablations ;
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
ablutions ; whenever they shewed them-
selves in publio they applied to their
forehead paste, made of sandal wood,
as used by the Brahmins. They scru-
pulously abstained from every kind of
animal food, as well as from intoxicating
liquors, entirely faring like Brahmins on
vegetabies and milk; in a word, after
the example of St. Paul (1 Cor. ix. 20.
21.) “Unto the Jews, they became as
Jews, that they might gain the Jews; to
them that were without law, as without
Jaw. They were made all things to all
men, that they might by all means save
some.” It was by such a life of almost
‘incredible privations and restraints, that
they insinuated themselves among these
people.
The jesuits began their work under
these favourable auspices, and made a
great number of converts among all
castes of Hindoos, in those countries
where they were allowed the free exer-
cise of their religious functions. It ap-
pears from authentic lists, made up
about seventy years ago, which I have
seen, that the number of native Chris-
tians in these countries was as follows,
viz. in the Marawa about 30,000, in the
Madura above 100,000, in the Carnatic
80,000, in Mysore 35,000. At the pre-
sent time hardly q third of this number
is to be found in these districts respec-
tively. Uhave heard that the number of
converts was still much more considera-
ble on the other coast, from Goa to Cape
Comorin; but of these I never saw au-
thentic lists,
At that very time happened the Euro-
pean invasion, and the bloody contests
for dominion between the English and
French. ‘The Enropeans, till then
almost entirely unknown. to the natives
in the interior, introduced themselves in
several ways and under various denomi-
nations into every part of the eeuntry.
The Hindoos soon found that those mis-
sioharies, whom their colour, their
talents, and other qualities, had induced
them to regard as such extraordinary
beings, as men coming from another
world, were in fact nothing else but
disguised Fringy (Europeans); and
that their country, their religion, and
original education, were the same with
those of the vile, the contemptible
Fringy, who had of late invaded their
country. This event proved the last
blow to the interests of the Christian
religion. No more conversions were
made ; apostacy became almost general
in several quarters; and Christianity
became more and niore an object of
635
contempt and aversion, in proportion as
the European manners became better
known to the Hindoos.
PRESENT OPINIONS,
The Christian religion, which was
formerly an object of indifference, or at
most of contempt, is at present become,
I will venture to say, almost an object
of horror. It is certain that, during the
last sixty years, no proselytes, or but a
very few, have been made.- Those
christians who are still to be met with
in several parts of the country, and
whose numbers (as I have just men-
tioned,) diminishes every day, are the
offspring of the converts made by the
jesuits before that period. The very
small number of proselytes who are still
gained over from time to time, are
found among the lowest tribes; so are
individuals who, driven out from their
castes, on account of their vices or scan-
dalous transgressions of their usages,
are shunned afterwards by every body as
outlawed men, and have no other
resource Jeft than that of turning chiris-
tians, in order to form new connexions
in society; and you will easily fancy
that such an assemblage of the offals and
dregs of society only tends to increase
the contempt and aversion entertained
by the Hindoos against christianity.
In fact, how can our hoiy religion
prosper amidst so many insurmountable
obstacles?) A person who embraces it
becomes a proscribed and outlawed
man; he loses at once all that can
attach him tolife. A husband, a father
is forthwith forsaken and deserted by his
own wife and children, who obstinately
refuse to have any further intercourse
with their degraded relative. A son is
unmereifully driven out of his paternal
mansion, and entirely deserted by those
who gave him birth.
By embracing the christian religion,
therefore, a Hindoo loses his all, Rela»
tions, kindred, friends,—all desert bim'!
Goods, possessions, inheritance, all dis-
appear!
Where is the man furnished with a
sufficient stock of cynical fortitude to be
able to bear such severe trials?
The very name of Christian carries
along with it the stain of infamy; and
the proposal alone to become a convert
to christianity is considered by every
well-bred Hindoo as a very serious
insult, which is instantly resented, as I
have witnessed in repeated instances.
Such a proposal must always be made
with the greatest prudence and circum-
spection, in order not to be exposed to
severe
636
severe reproof from those to wham it is
addressed.
The Christian religion is at the present
time become so odious, that in several
parts of the country a Hindoo, who
sbould happen to have friends or con-
nexions among the natives professing
this religion, would not dare to own it
in public, as he would be exposed to
severe reproof for holding a familiar
_ intercourse witb (in their opinion) people
so degraded.
Such is the state of degradation to
which Christianity has been reduced in
these latter times, and which must be
imputed in a great degree to the im-
moral and irregular conduct of many
Europeans in every part of the country.
Besides the Christians of the Catholic
persuasion, \there are still existing in
some parts of the country small congre-
gations of the Lutheran sect; but they
are held, if possible, in a still higher de-
gree of contempt than the former.
PRESENT CHRISTIANS,
When I was at Vellore, four years
ago, in attendance on a numerous con-
gregation living in that place, having
been informed that the Lutheran mis-
sionaries kept a calechtst, or native reli-
gious teacher, at that station, ona salary
of five pagodas a month, I was led to
suppose that they had a numerous flock
there; but I was not a little surprised
when, on enguiry, I found that the
whole congregation consisted of only
three individuals, namely, a drummer,
a cook, and a horse- keeper,
In the meantime, do not suppose
that those thin congregations are wholly
composed of converted pagans; at least
half consists of Catholic apostates, who
went over to the Lutheran sect in times
of famine, or from other interested
motives.
It is not uncommon on the coast to
see natives who successively pass from
one religion to another, according to
their actual interest. In my _ last
journey to Madras, I became acquainted
with native converts, who regularly
changed their religion twice a-year, aud
who for a long while were in the habit
of being six months Catholic, and six
months Protestant.
Behold the Lutheran mission esta-
blished in India more than a century
ago! Interrogate its missionarics,
ask them what were their successes
during so Icng a period, and through
what means Were gained over the few
proselytes they made? Ask them whe-
ther the interests of their sect are,im-
proving, ox whether they are gaining
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
ground, or whether their small numbers
are not rather dwindling away?
Behold the truly industrious, the un-
affected and unassuming Moravian
brethren! Ask them how many con-
verts they have made in India during a
stay of about seventy years by preaching
the Gospel in all its naked simplicity ?
They wil! caiidlidly answer, “ Not one!
not asingle man!”
Behold the Nestoriansin Travancore !
Interrogate them; ask them for an
account of their success in the work
of pr selytism in these modern times?
Ask ‘sm whether they are gaining
grovad, and whether the interests of
their ancient mode of worship is im-
proving? They will reply, that so far
from this being the case, their congrega-
tions once so flourishing, and amounting
(according to Gibbon’s account) to
200,000 souls, are now reduced to less
than an eighth of this number, and are
daily diminishing.
Behold the Baptist missionaries at
Serampore! Inquire what are their
spiritual successes on the shores of the
Ganges? Ask them whether they have
really the well-founded hope that their
indefatigable iabours in endeavouring to
get the Holy Scriptures translated into
all the idioms of India will increase their
successes? Ask them whether those
extremely incorrect versions, already
obtained at an immense expense, have
produced the sincere conversion of a
single Pagan? And J am persuaded,
that, if they are asked an answer upon
their hononr and conscience, they will
allreply in the negative.
OBJECTIONS.
What will a well-bred native think,
when, in reading over this holy book, he
sees that Abraham, after receiving the
visit of three angels under a human
shape, entertains his guest by causing a
calf to be killed, and served to them
for their fare?) The prejudiced Hindvo
will at once judge that both Abrabam
and his heavenly guests were nothing
but vile pariahs; and, without further
reading, he will forthwith throw away
the book, containing (in his opinions,)
such sacrilegivus accounts.
What will a Brahmin say, when he
peruses the details of the bloody sacri-
fices prescribed in the Mosaical law in
the worship of the true God? He will
assuredly declare, that the God who
could be pleased with the shedding of
the blood of so many victims immo-
lated to his honour, must undoubtedly
be a deity of the same kind (far be from
me the blasphemy) as the mischievous
Hindoo
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
Hindoo deities, Cobly, Mahry, Darma-
rajah, and other infernal gods, whose
wrath cannot be appeased but by the
shedding of blood, and the immolating
of living victims.
But, above all, what will a Brahmin
or any other well-bred Hindoo think,
when be peruses in our holy books the
account of the immolating of creatures
held most sacred by him? What will
be his feelings, when he sees that the
immolating of oxen and bulls constituted
a leading feature in the religious ordi-
nances of the Israelites, and that the
blood of those most sacred animals was
almost daily shed at the shrine of
the god they adored? What will
be his feelings, when he sees, that after
Solomon had at immense expense and
Jabour built a magnificent temple in
honour of the true God, he made the
pratista or consecration of it, by caus-
ing 22,000 oxen to be slaughtered, and
overiiowing his new temple with the
blood of these sacred victims? He will
certainly in perusing accounts, (in his
opinion so horribly sacrilegious,) shud-
der, and be seized with the liveliest hor-
ror, look on the book containing such
shocking details as an abominable work,
(far be from me, once more, the blas-
phemy ; Lam expressing the feelings of a
prejudiced Pagan,) throw it away with
indignation, consider himself as polluted
for having touched it, go immediately
to the river for the purpose of purifying
himself by ablutions from the defilement
he thinks he bas contracted, and before
he again enters his house, he will send
for a Poorohita Brahmin to perform the
requisite ceremonies for purifying it
from the defilement it has contracted, by
iguorantly keeping within its walls so
polluted a thing as the Bible.
In the mean while he will become
more and more confirmed in the idea,
that a religion which derives its tenets
from so impure a source, is altogether
detestable, and that those who profess
it, must be the basest and vilest of men.
Such are the effects which, in my
humble opinion, the reading of the
naked text of the Bible cannot fail to
produce on the unprepared minds of the
prejudiced Hindoos.
IT have only cited the above instances,
being the first which occurred to my
mind in writing this letter; but I could
point out in almost every chapter of
holy writ passages nearly as exception-
able, and which it would be equally
dangerous to exhibit without a long pre-
‘ious explanation to the prejudiced
Mindoo,
637
Being at Carricaul, about twenty-
eight years ago, I preached on a Sunday
to the assembled congregation a sermon
in the Tamul language, on the divine
origin of the Christian religion. Among
other topics to prove my subject, I
insisted on the intrinsic weakness and
inadequacy of the means employed in
the establishment of this religion, gene-
rally hated and persecuted every wher,
quite destitute of all human support,
and left to its own resources amidst
every kind. of contradictions. I seve-
ral times repeated, in treating this topic,
that the Christian religion had for its
founder a peasant of Galilee, the son of a
humble carpenter, who took for his assist-
ants twelve low-born men, twelve igno-
rant and illiterate fishermen! These words
—the son of a carpenter ! twelve fishermen!
many times repeated, gave offence to my
audience, which was entirely composed of
native Christians; and the sermon was
no sooner finished than three or four of
the principal among them came and in-
formed me, that the whole congregation
had been highly seandalized by hearing
me apply to Christ the appellation of
the son of a carpenier, and to his apos-
tles that of fishermen; that I could not
be ignorant that the casts both of car-
penters and fishermen were two of the
lowest and vilest in the country; that it
was highly improper to attribute to
Christ and his disciples so low and
abject an origin; that, if Pagans, who
sometimes come through motiyes of
curiosity to their religious assemblies,
heard such objectionable accounts of
our religion, their contempt and hatred
of it would be considerably increased,
&e.&e. Finally, they advised me, if in
future I had occasion to mention in my
sermons the origin of Christ or bis apos-
tles, not to fail to say that both were
born in the noble tribe of kshatrys or
rajahs, and never to mention their low
profession.
Another instance of the kind bappen-
ed to me afew years ago in this part of
the country, when, in explaining to the
congregation the parable of the Prodi-
gal Son in the ‘tospel, I mentioned the
circumstance of the prodigal’s father
having, through joy, killed the fatted calf
to regale his friends, on account of the
return of his reformed son. After the
lecture some Christians told me, in ra-
ther bad humour, that my mentioning
the fatted calf was very improper, and
that if, as sometimes happened, pagans
had been present at the lecture, they
would have been confirmed, on hearing
of the fattened calf, in the opinion ei
a
638
all entertained of the Christian religion
being alow or pariah religion. They
advised me, in the mean time, if in fu-
ture I gave an explanation of the same
parable, to substitute a lamb instead of
the fatted calf.
NESTORIANS.
As I am speaking of the Christians
living in Travancore, this will be the
place to give you such information as T
possess, upon the till fw supposed
Nestorian congregations settled in that
country, who boast themselves to be the
offspring of the converts made there by
the Apostle St. Thomas.
Several, and in many respects contra-
dictory accounts of this sect have of
Jate been published, some writers sup-
posing them Nestorians, and others as-
serting them to be Eutychians.
However, therc is littleroom to doubt,
that, when they were first visited by the
jesuit missionaries about two centuries
ago, they all were found obstinately to
adhere to the tenets professed by Nesto-
rius, whose errors, condemned at first
in the general council of Ephesus, and
afterwards in that of Chalcedon, when
renewed by Dioscorus, where the sub-
ject of so many controversies in the
ehureh, from the sixth to the end of the
eighth centuries.
Their chief error relates to the mys-
tery of incarnation. They reject the
authority of the first four general coun-
cils, which are the first council of Nice,
the first of Constantinople, that of Ephe-
sus, and that of Chalcedon, in which
councils, the Christian faith about the
incarnation was clearly defined and vin-
dicated against the new-fangled doc-
trines of Arius, Nestorius, Eutychus, and
other sectaries ; and their leading error
was, to admit with Nestorius, a single
nature and two distinct persons in Christ;
while the Eutychians acknowledge two
natures and two persons,
They above all deny the Blessed
Virgin the title of Theo-tocus. or Mother
of God, asserting that the Son of God
did not assume a soul and a body in
her womb. '
This sect has preserved the eeccle-
siastical hierarchy, consisting among
them of a patriarch, bishops, and an
inferior clergy. The Nestoriaus own
obedience in religious matters to the
patriarch of Babylon, and the Euty-
chians are said to acknowledge the
authority of the patriarch of Antioch.
Their bishops derive their authority
from either, and they ordain the inferior
elergy by the imposition of hands.
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
They admit seven sacraments, in
common with the catholic church.
They have the mass, and admit the
real presence of Christ in the eucharist.
They have not the auricular confession,
but they admit purgatory, prayers for
the dead, and invocation of saints.
They have numberless fasts during
the course of the year ; they use candles,
tapers, incense, and haye many more
external ceremonies than the catholics
in the exercise of their religious func-
tions; but they allogether reject the
worship of images, except the bare
cross, Which is set up in all their
churches, and to which they pay wor-
ship. Their waste of frankincense is
very considerable, as they perform no
religious ceremonies in their churches
and at home, without being surrounded
by clouds of smoke of incense.
Their clergy lived till lately in celi-
bacy ; but I have heard that some pro-
testant missionaries had recently pre-
vailed upon many of them to marry,
and that it was the only success they
had to boast of.
THE HINDOOS.
The Hindoos are a people so pecu-
liarly circumstanced, that I consider it
next to impossibility to make among
them real and sincere Christians. The
force of prejudice is known to all; and
every one knows, also, that no people
in the earth were ever such slayes to
education and customs as they are. It
is well known, also, that the intro-
duction of any neW usages and re-
gulations, either religious or civil,
among them, has at all times bafiled
the utmost endeavours of all their fierce
conquerors, their attachment to their
own institutions has always been invin-
cible, and their horror of every novelty
insurmountable.
Tbe Hindoos are a people entircly
different from all others. You may,
if you choose, exercise over them the
most despotic sway; you may oppress
them by every kind of tyranny ; you may
overload them with taxes, and rob them
of their property ; you may carry away
their wives and children, load them
with chains and send them into exile :—
to all such excesses they will perhaps
submit; but, if you speak of changing
any of their principal institutions, either
religious or civil, you will find a quite
ungovernable people, never to be over-
come on this point ; and it is my decided
opinion, that the day when government
shall presume to interfere in such matter,
will be the lastof its political esd ef
1 ¥ ‘is
Abbe Dubois’ State of Christianity in India.
This force of custom is remarked
among the native Christians, as well as
among the pagans. The former shew
in all their religious concerns an apathy
or insensibility, a dullness, bordering in
most instances on stupidity. Indeed,
the education of all Hindoos renders
them incapable of acquiring new ideas,
and every thing which varies from the
established customs is rather odious, or
at least indifferent to them.
It is not that they want wit, pene-
tration, and aptness in the matters in
Which they were brought up, or those
in which their temporal interests are
compromised; but it is impossille to
instil new principles, or infuse new
ideas into their minds. Besides that,
surrounded on all sides by a religion
which speaks to the senses, allures and
bewilders its votaries by all kinds of
sensual gratifications in this life, and in
that which.is to come, their minds are
too gross to understand a religion which
speaks only to the spirit, exhibits to
them only inscrutable mysteries, and
Promises them chiefly spiritual enjoy-
ments,
In fact, in discoursing upon the Chris-
tian religion with the Hindoos, your
hearers will readily agree with you upon
all that you say; but they will feel
nothing. When you discourse upon
such topics, either among the Chris-
fians or pagans, your hearers, sitting
down on their heels, or cross legged,
will patiently, and with frequent assent-
ing nods, listen to you. But, after
preaching to them in this manner for
several days, ask them for an account
of your sermons, or moral instructions,
and you will fiud that they have com-
prehended nothing, and that you have
laboured in vain, because instead of
speaking to their senses, you endeavour-
ed to speak to their minds.
HINDOO CHRISTIANS.
This Hindoo pageantry is chiefly
seen in the festivals celebrated by the
native Christians. ‘Their processions
in the streets, always performed in
the night-time, have indeed Leen to me
at alliimes a subject of shame. Accom-
panied with hundreds of tom-toms,
(small drums,) trumpets, and all. the
discordant noisy music of the country ;
with numberless torches, and fire-works:
the statue of the saint placed on a
ear Which is charged with garlands of
flowers, and other gaudy ornaments,
according (to the taste of the country,
—the car slowly dragged by a mullti-
tude shouting all along the march—
639
the congregation surrounding the car
all in confusion, several among them
dancing, or playing with small sticks,
or with naked swords: some wrestling,
some playing the fool: all shouting, or
conversing with each other, without
any one exhibiting the least sign of
respect or devotion. Such is the mode
in which the Hindoo Christians in the
inland country celebrate their festivals.
They are celebrated, however, with a
little more decency on the coast. They
are all exceedingly pleased with ‘sach
a mode of worship, and any thing short
of such pageantry, such confusion and
disorder, would not be liked by them.
If any one among the pagans still
shews a desire to turn Christian, it is
ordinarily among out-casts, or quite
helpless persons, left without resources
or counexions in society, that they are
to be found. They, generally speak-
ing, ask for baptism from: interested
motives. Few, if any of these new
converts, would be found, who micht
be said to have embraced Christianity
from conviction; and I have every
reason to apprehend, that as long as
the usages and customs of the Hindoos
continue unimpaired, it is perfect non-
sense to think of making among them
true and sincere proselytes.
BRAMAH RELIGION.
The Hindoos may be divided into
two classes—the impostors and the
dupes. The latter include the bulk of
the population of India; and the for-
mer is composed of the whole tribe of
Brahmins. Now, in a society com-
posed of such materials, we can enters
tain but very faint hopes of improving
the interests, or extending the benefits
of the Christian religion.
The Brahmins, in framing their
system of imposture, and in devising
the monstrous worship prevailing | all
over India, not only used every artifice
in their power to adapt it to the dispo-
sitions of a simple and credulous peo-
ple, but, above all, they employed alf
possible means to establish in this way,
ina permanent and indisputable man-
ner, the high power and ancontroverted
control they have always exercised over
the other tribes.
It is asin, it is a crime, a sacrilege:
in every, Hindoo who is not born a
Brahmin to endeavour to emerge from
that state of ignorance, and to aspire
to the lowest degree of knowledge. It
is a sin for bim even to presume to
calealate on what days fall the new
aud full moon. He is obliged to leara
this
640
this and similar matters, and to be
guided tn the most common occur-
rences Of life by his religious teachers.
He is forbidden by his institutions to
Jay any claim whatever to either sacred
or profane science, or to intermeddle
in any way with the one or the other.
His religious leaders have engrossed,
as their absolute and exclusive inhe-
ritance, all that is included within the
term science.
Among the arts, the Brahmins have
Icft to the other castes only those whose
exercise depends more upon bodily
than on mental exertion; such as,
music on Windy instruments, painting,
sculpture, and mechanics; and even
these they have beset with so many
sources of discouragement, that they
have remained in theirinfancy, and none
of them has even approached perfection,
they all being at the present time the
same as they were two or three thousand
years ago.
There is no possibility to have access,
either byword or writing, to the refined
part of the nation; the line of sepa-
ration between us and the Brahmins is
(as I have just observed) drawn, and
the barrier impassable; there is no
opening, to argument or persuasion:
our opponents are strictly bound by
their religious and civil statutes to shun,
to scorn, and hate us. Thev are
obliged to doso from a sense of duty.
To listen to us would be in them a
crime, and the greatest of all disgraces,
THE BIBLE SOCIETY.
Among many instances which are
come within my personal notice of the
effects produced on the minds of the
natives by the versions of the Holy
Scripiures into the idioms of India,
I will content myself with relating the
following only :—
Being in a neighbouring village, three
or four months ago, I received there
the visit of some Christians living in
the Bellary district, in a place called
Talairu, where between 30 and 40
Tilinga Christian familes reside. After
the ordinary marks of respect, and the
usual compliments, one of my visitors
took a book out of a small bag, and
without uttering a single word, laid it
at my feet. On opening if, I found it
was a translation into Tilinga of the
Gospel of St. Matthew; and, before
saying any thing about it, 1 wished to
be acquainted with the opinion of my
visitors on the work. Having interro-
gated them for the purpose, the person
who had delivered it to me began the
Abbe Dubois? State of Christianity in India.
following curious account, saying that
some months back_two Christians of
their village went to Bellary on some
business, and, hearing that a European
gooroo, or priest, (whom from their
account L understood to have been a
protestant missionary,) was living in
that place, they went to pay him a
visit; that they had been very kindly
received by him, and that after a good
deal of conversation, chiefly on religious
subjects, the gooroe, on dismissing them,
had made them a present. of the book,
strongly recommending them to have a
chapter of its contents read every Suu-
day in their chapel to the assembled
congregation; that there being only five
or six individuals among the congrega-
tion who could write and read, on their
return they bad called on them, and de-
livered the book to them; that these
persons had assembled together for the
purpose of reading it, aml becoming
acquainted with its contents; but that
they were unable to understand the
meaning of a single chapter; that in
their perplexity they had applied to some
Pagans living in the same village, to
assist them in expounding the book ; but
no one among them had becn able to
understand any thing about it; that they
were then disposed to believe that the
foreign gooroo, who was not their own,
had given them such a work to make a
jest of them, and that in this perstiasion,
some were of opinion, that it should be
thrown into the fire; but the majority
wishing to become acquainted at least
with the outlines of the work, called for
the purpose on a Brahmin poorohita, or
astrologer, living in their neighbourhood;
that the poorobita having perused one or
two pages in their presence, told them
that it appeared to him to be a curious
book, but that it was written in so louse
and incoherent a style, and in so obscure
a manner, thatit would require some days
to become acquainted with the whole.
When the Christians returned, the
poorohita gave them the following euri-
ous answer, assuring them, in a low tone
of voice, that he had thoroughly perused
the work with attention, and that it was
nothingimore or less than a treatise upon
magic ; adding, that it was worked up in
obscure and incoherent sentences, quite
unintelligible‘ to sudras; “as is always
the case,” said he, “‘ with works ‘reating
upon occult and pernicious sciences ;”
and strongly recommending them to de-
stroy, or otherwise get rid of it, as it was
a great sin to keep so pernicious a book
in their possession,
641
ANALYSIS
OF
The British Bouse of Commons,
AS AT PRESENT CONSTITUTED ;
= IN
WHICH ARE EXHIBITED THE
NATURE and EXTENT of the SUFFRAGE and PATRONAGE
in every COUNTY, CITY, and BOROUGH.
=
Divided into the Eight following Classes, viz.
I.. . .40 Counties of England, returning
80 Members.
Il. ..12 Counties and 12 Boroughs in
Wales, returning 24 Members.
Cities, 79 Boroughs, and two
Universities in England,return-
ing 206 Members, in which the
nature of the Suffrage is too
general, and the number of
Electors too numerous to be
controled by individual influ-
ence.
IV....3 Other Cities and 100 Boroughs
in England returning 203 Mem-
bers, in which from the nature
of the Suffrage and limited
Ill,. .21
is controled by individual influ-
ence; specifying the various
kinds of suffrage,and exhibiting
also the Individuals into whom
it is resolved,
V. ...33 Counties in Scotland, return-
ing 30 Members.
VI.,.. 2 Cities and 64 Royal Burghs in
Scotland,returning 15 Members.
VII. . .382 Counties of Ireland, returning
64 Members.
VIII...33 Cities and Boroughs, and 1 «
University in Ireland, return-
ing 36 Members, 30 of whom
are returned by individual influ-
ence, which Individuals are also
exhibited,
number of Electors,the Election
———
There is also exhibited the number of Inhabited Houses in each County and in each
place returning Members to Parliament, according to the last Population return ; and
the present Members for each, shewing how they have voted, and how many times they
have voted on about Seventy Questions in the Sessions of 1821, 1822, and 1823;
including an Analysis and Summary of the Total Population of the United Kingdom.
At pages 641 to 660 of owr Supplementary No, for January last, we inserted an Alpha-
betical list of the Members of the Commons House of Parliament ; exhibiting also the places
they represent, and shewing how they had voted on 14 great questions, divided on during the
sesssons of 1821 and 1822, followed by the minority on 36 questions; and we have now the
satisfaction of being able to exhibit to owr readers, an equally curious and still more important
paper, containing an elucidation of our Parliamentary representation, Inthe Morning Chro-
nicle and British Press Newspapers of the 21st April last, there appeared a similar illustration
of the Votes on 18 questions divided on previous to the Easter Holidays during the present
session of Parliament, as we exhibited in our last Supplementary No. of the questions divided
on during the preceding session ; and the following exposition, in addition to its exhibiting the
number of inhabited houses in each county, and in each place returning Members to Parliament,
exhibits also the sum of times each Member has voted in the minority on the whole of the ques-
tions in both sessions of 1822 and 1823, and in the majority on 20 of the questions ; we are
indebted to the same Correspondent for the Analysis herewith, as for the Alphabetical list in
MontHLy Mac. No, 384. 4N
642 Analysis of the House of Commons.
our last Supplementary No. both of which have been published together, by Miller, 69, Fleet
Street, accompanied by observations on each respective class of suffrage, as well as on the
various kind of suffrage in classes IIL. and IV. and also an exposure of the corrupt means used
by the ruling power to secure and maintain a preponderance of votes ; and after stating a
‘variety of facts, for the truth of which the author refers page by page to Parliamentary docu-
ments, he enters on a general and comprehensive view of the long agitated question of Parlia-
‘mentary Reform, which subject he has exhibited in a variety of forms, and although like all his
predecessors in endeavouring to elucidate the subject, he has failed to lead the reader to any
unquestionable conclusion. He seems to have left the subject in a somewhat questionable form,
rather as a matter of reserve, than from any deficiency of conception of what is really due to
the subject ; but be that is it may, hehas not failed to divest it of much of the perplexity that
heretofore surrounded it, and exhibited it in various points of view, some of them as interesting
for their novelty, as others are important for the conclusions to which they lead; and as a wholeit
may be considered the most comprehensive and interesting elucidation of British Parliamentary
representation and of Parliamentary practice ever offered to the notice of the British Public,
and will be found deserving the deepest consideration of every Elector, and of every person
faving an interest at stake in the United Kingdom,
¢
The following Changes have taken place since the Sth February, up to
f the 1st of August, 1823. eo
Vacated. New Members,
Bankes, G.ieoeeeccesssseeees. Corfe Castle +..-.-.- Bond, John
Bathurst, Right Hon, C. ...... Harwich .....+-. .. Canning, George
Beresford, Sir J. P, .-++.---+- Coleraine........,.. Brydges, SirJoln ,
Canning, Right Hon. G, ......- Liverpool..........- Huskisson, Wm.
Cocks, Hon. J. S. eeeseeeeees- Ryegate eeeeseeeeee Cocks, Jas,
Cole, Sir G. L....+ee-eeeeeee- Fermanagh County... Corry, Lord
Cranborne Viscount .....---- Hertford........... Byron, Mr.
Didsans Js cirmnwies > vue siete 45,4) RVC. 5 y<06605c0ctien JeRIGn, a.
Huskisson, Wm, .-.-...-..---- Chichester.......... Poyntz, W. S.
Leigh, J. H. .......--+++++-- Winchester ........+. East, Sir E. H.
Neale, Sir H. B. .......+..--. Lymington ~......«. Boyd, Walter
Ossulston, Lord ....-.--2.+--+ Berwick ..«s.e«+.++ Beresford, Sir J. P.
Raine, Jona. he treet Ts apt eal
Arbuthnot, Right Hon. C. ..... St. Germains......
Hardinge, Sir H. oicsalnn asninin‘einia.. DIDTIDAIN in.e'e. 5/9 ine an All re-elected for
Robinson, F. J. .....-22-+--+- Rippon oo. eeeeee
Scarlet, James......-.s++«++- Peterborough .....
Taylor, Sir H, ..-. «-.++++--- Windsor....+-.+.+.. tDisbrowe, E, C.
Vansittart, Nicholas.......... Harwich............ tHerries, J. C.
Ward, Robt. .......+--2+---- Haslemere .......... Thompson, G. L.
Ward, Hon, J. W.....00.++++ Bossiney «..+ee+2-- Jas, Wortley, Jun.
Deceased.
Blake, Robert ..-eccoeesee-e- Arundel .-..evee.e.. Kemp, T, R,
Boughey, Sir J. F........+--. Stafford County .... :
Concannon, Lucius .....++.... Winchelsea ........- Leader, Wm.
Kinnersley W.S. ...+-+-+++.- Newcastle.... ....--
Portman, E. B, ....s2ee+eeeee Dorset County ...... Portman, E, B.Jun
™
the same places,
—>P ma<—
> SirJ. P. Beresford, G. Canning, and W. Huskisson, it will be
seen have been re-elected for other places; Lord Ossulstone, Hon. J. W.
Ward, and Visct. Cranborne, have succeeded to the peerage,by the demise
of their predecessors; Nicholas Vansittart has been ereated a peer by the
title of Lord Bexley; all the rest have retired from Parliament.
Analysis of the House of Commons. G43
CLASS I.
40 Counties of England.
&—} The figures denote the No. of Inhabited Houses in each County, according to the po-
pulation return of 1821. Those Members noted by a * uniformly oppose by their Votes the
measures of the present Administration, and those by a +. as uniformly support them; those
noted with both + * are in the habit of voting both ways. The figures following those marks
imply the No. of times they voted out of about 70 questions, divided on during the last and
present Session of Parliament; those noted by a } preceding their name, are placemen or pen-
sioners, part of 89 in the aggregate who sit and vote in Parliament, reported to the House
last Session, as receiving £183,372 ¢f Annum out of the Taxes of their own exaction and
voting. Those noted with a | are sons, brothers, or dependents of others drawing largely
out of the Taxes. Those noted with § hold Commissions in the Navy or Army, and those
printed in Italics are new Members recently returned, Those Counties noted with a * were
contested at the last general Election.
Counties. No. of Inhabited Houses. Sitting Members the Ist May, 1823. ‘
* Bedford......15412 Marquis of Tavistock, * 13 Frs. Pym, * 19
* Berks ......24705 Hon. Rd. Neville, * 7 Charles Dundas, * 12
Bucks ......24786 Hon. Robert Smith, * 17 4 Marquis of Chandos, + 6
Cambridge ..20869 Lord F. G. Osborne, * 9 { Lord C. S. Manners, + 5
Chester......47094 Davies Davenport, * 10 Wilbraham Egerton, + 8
Cornwall ....43873 Sir Wm. Lemon, Bart. * 16 J. H. Tremayne, + 2
* Cumberland. .27246 J. C. Curwen, * 16 4 John Lowther, + 5
Derby ......40054 Lord G. H. Cavendish, * 11 Frs. Munday, + 1 * 1
* Devon . ....71416 Sir'T. D. Acland, Bart.t 4* 2 E. J. Bastard, + 3 * 2
Dorset ......25926 FE. B. Portman, * Wm. M. Pitt, + 5
* Durham .....32793 Hon. W. V. Powlett, * 16 John G. Lambton, * 33
Essex ......49978 C. C. Western, * 18 § Sir E. Harvey, Bart. + 3 * 2
Gloucester... .60881 Sir B. W. Guise, Bart, * 28 { Lord R. E. H. Somerset, + 4
Hants .....:49516 G. P. Jervoise, * 25 John Fleming, + 6
Hereford ....20061 Robert Price, * 37 Sir J. G. Cottrell, Bart.
Hertford ... .23178 Sir J. Sebright, Bart.* 11 Hon. W. Lamb, + 3 * 2
Huntingdon... 8879 Lord John Russell, * 20 W. H. Fellowes, + 4
Kent ........70507 W. P. Honeywood, * 32 Sir E. Knatchbull, Bart.+4*3
Lancaster ..176449 Lord Stanley, * 17 John Blackburne, + 4
Leicester ....34775 G. A. L. Kech, + 8 * 5 § + Lord Robt. Manners, + 6
Lincoln......53818 Hon, C. A. Pelham, * 14 Charles Chaplin, + 3
* Middlesex ..152969 George Byng, * 16 S.C. Whitbread, * 30
Monmouth... .132i1 Sir C. Morgan, Bart. + 1 t Lord G. H. Somerset, + 9
Norfolk, .....62274 T. W. Coke, * 13 Edwd. Wodehouse, + 5 * 2
Northampton 32503 Viscount Althorp, * 32 R. W. Cartwright, + 5
Northumberld31526 T. W. Beaumont, * 15 —_‘C. J; Brandling, + 1 * 1
Nottingham. .35022 Lord W. H. C. Bentinck, * 13 § F. F. Sotheran, + 5
Oxford ......25594 W.H. Ashurst, + 3 John Fane,+ 7* 6
Rutland .... 3589 Sir G. Heathcote, Bart.* 5 Sir G. N. Noel, Bart.
Salop .......38863 J. C. Pelham, * 6 + 1 Rowland Hill, + 4
Somerset ....61852 Wm. Dickenson, * 12 Sir T. B. Lethbridge, Bt.* 16 +2
Stafford ....63319 Sir J. F. Boughey, Bart. * 21 E. J. Littleton, + 6 * 4
Suffolk ......42773 Sir Wm. Rowley, Bart. * 14 Thomas S, Gooch, + 4 * 2
Surrey ......64790 W. J. Dennison, * 36 G.H. Sumner, + 6
* Sussex . ... 36283 Walter Burrell, * 3 + 2 E. J, Curteis, * 6 + 2
* Warwick ....55012 F’. Lawley, * 8 D.S. Dugdale, + 1 * 1
* Westmoreland 9243 { Viscount Lowther, ¢ 11 §+ Hon. H.C. Lowther, + 4
Wilts ......41702 John Benett, * 24 Sir J. D. Astley, Bart..+ 3 * 3
Worcester ..34738 SirT.E. Winnington, Bt.*11§ Hon. H. B. Lygon,+ 6
York, E. R., .34930 .
. "NR. 26765 Viscount Milton, * 5 J.A.S. Wortley, +5 *2
W. Ri 154314
setrones ¢ 1,951,973 773,732 Families chiefly employed in Agriculture.
Building .. 18,289 1,118,295 = do, in Trade and Manufactuyes.
Uninhabited 66,055 454,690 do. not comprised in either of the above.
Total Houses 2,036,317 2,346,717 Total No, of Families. 4N2
644 Analysis of the House of Commons.
The Suffrage for Counties will be best explained by the following form of Oath, |
to which every Elector is required to conform, previous to his vote being received, viz. ©
Act 18th Geo, Il. cap. 18, sec, 1.—You shall swear, (or if a Quaker, affirm, ) that you ave a Free- —
holder in the County of and have a Freehold Estate, consisting of lying and
being at in the County of of the clear yearly value of 40s, over and above ull
rents and churges payable out of, or in respect of the same; und that you have been in actual posses-
sion, or receipt of the rents and profits thereof, for your own use, above 12 calendar months ; or that
the same came to you within the time aforesaid by descent, marriage settlement, devise, or promotion
to a benefice in a Church, or by promotion to an office, and that such Freehold Estate has not been
granted, or made to you fraudulently, on purpose to qualify you to give your vote; and that the place —
of your abode is at in and that you are 21 years of age, as you believe, and that
you have not been polled before at this Election.
—_—_—_—ke——SSYSSSSSSSSSSS ne
CLASS II.
12 Counties and 12 Boroughs in Wales.
U0, 1,140
Callen ...ceeceeccsceeees Banff 35216 CRAIL...0 se. se erecseeseeeseee do, 460
Banff. .cscecessveesesO0,lown 945 _ Kilrenny....es.+-eee do. 333
Inverary .....-...... Aberdeen 266 Anstruther, East......-- do. oe
KUL») 0.006 adie tees 10s 247 Ditto, West. ... «+40 do, 106
The above are all North of Aberdeen. 7 sf. ees f Wade 2g ara bis re )
12 DUMBARTON, . «eseeee «Co. Town 781 Kirkaldy... 4.00000 do. 892
Renfrew s.ccc cssoede 0. 512 Kinghorn... 6. eee'esee do, 562
GLASGOW csceeceovee ss Lanark 31,956 Burntisland.....sse.-. do. 497 —
Rutherglen .. sees do. 928/8 STIRLING .eceeceseece Co. Town 1,688 |
13 INVERARY 2. seescecsceee sArgyle 252 Culross..ceecececcvccessPerth 325 |
Rothsay......... +++-Jute 1,001 Dumfermline......:.:2.Fife 2,881
Irvine isis sieae eset 05. Agr 1,637 Inverkeithing . 2.4 Sab bie eee 591
Ayr ecccceccesasseseCo. Town 1,541 Queensferry.......Linlithgow 158
Cambleton «-.+.++e++++--Argyle 1,787 The abeve are all North of Edinburgh,
14 SANQUUAR eeseseceseseesDumfrics 535) 49 Jepnuncu..seeees . Roxburgh 1,158
ice amare ames oe 49
” , Mr. H. his-observations
on the establishment of a meteoro-
logical society ~ . ++ 216
Eggs, Dr. W. Prout's experiments on 157
Egypt, on the meer woh empire
of oo «* 238
Eldon, Lord, letter of, ‘ta Gen. Hut-
ton, on the death of Dr. Hutton | 144
Election, Mr. Bicknell on the purity of 100
Embledon, Northumberland, brilliant
meteor seen at oo «+ 471
Engine, steam, on Mr, Perkins’s new 350,
; 455
———, strictures on the re-
cently announced improvements in 487
English, on its affinity with the Low
German eo. Be dering
and Italian character, compa-
rison of .- a ++ 305
Enthusiasm, French, an instance of
Epping, Mr. Squire’s meteorological
journal kept at ee +s 28
Erin and her wrongs, observations on 48%
Essex, meeting of the county of, on
agricultural distress “- =
Establishment, ecclesiastical, of Eng-
land and Wales, observations on
—, of Ireland
Events, effects of great, from small
causes - oe 238
Extinguishing fire, effects of steam in 197
Exercises
237
287
525
328
eS
I-N BE xX
Exercises, gymnastic, on M. Clias’s
system Of eecceessserseeeeeveeee
Explosion of the reservoir of gas, on
the danger Of the-eeesererseeeees
Fanaticism, religious, observations on
' Fantees, historical account of the -+
Farey, Mr., Mr. Cumberland on the
objections of, to his new theory ++ 8
— observations on, on the
estimates of various kinds of food. -
Fermentation, new mode of .--+----
Fish, Dr. M‘Culloch's method of pre-
serving senile Auia.© Hil ofa) ejb ish paibts, alefe
Flourens, M. his observations on ner-
vous irritability and sensibility..--
Food, Mr. Luckcock on the nutritive
properties Of. -+++ese-sseeeeeeeee
——, Mr. Farey in reply to estimates
on various kinds of -+«esescesesess 3
Forster, Dr. 'T. means by, for pre-
venting sickness at sea «+ +++e+se6
Fox, Mr. note by, in the ‘ Decline
and Fall,” on the author’s accepting
a place «++++ vias sid mie a awa pie
France, on the condition of the coun-
try and people of, between Paris
and Geneva
———, proceedings of the Institute of 151,
245
-——— and Spain, speech of Talley-
rand on the questions between--+-+ 176
——,, on the population, commerce,
and manufactures, of -«++se+e++,. 338
Frederick the Great, anecdote of---+ 542
Freezing in the air-pump, inquiry re-
lative to the experiment of -.++++ 3
French, on tle cruelties of the, at
101
488
134
143
pane
se reeeeseneececeseee§ 145
St. Domingo ececnvccscvccesess 49
Friedlander, Dr. his sketch of the
poor, prisons, and benevolent insti-
tutions, of Germany +--+++++eee+ 211
Fund, sinking, strictures on the pro-
gress and fallacy of the ..++..++++ 418
Gallery, British, exhibition at «+--+ 248
Garnet the Jesnit, execution of, for
the famous gun-powder conspiracy 436
Garrick and Lord Chatham’s monu-
Ment, Account Of-seecerseeeereee 145
Gas, oil and coal,. Mr. Peckston’s
comparison Of 2. cs vccccvee cesses
, on the danger of the explosion
of the reservoir of the
Gases, Common Sevseon «eesreeees 3
Ce ee
Gassicourt, M. Cadet, biography of 329
Geneva, on the entrance into «+--+» 15
Geological Society, Cornish, proceed-
ings Of theses +seceees seers eeenes 551
George III. on his library at Bucking-
ham-house--seeessccaterceseesss 156
German, Low, on its affinity with the
English languagesssessseesseeree 8
Germany, Dr. Friedlander” on the
poor, prisons, and benevolent insti-
tutions, Ofc rss eseeeeereneeeeene 911
Gibbon, Mr. note by Mr. Fox, in
the “ Deeline and Fall,” on his ac-
eepting place seeecesortrereuver 148
Gilbertson, Mr. his reply to Mr.
Hawes, on his improved method of
melting tallow-+essceseeeeceeses 410
Glasgow, Fox meeting, account of-- 192
Green, Mr. on Mr. Lacey’s remarks
On Seizures for rent-+++e+rereeees 407
Grewhe, kingdom of Dahomy, Africa,
historical account Of ++++++-+++0+- 583
, White ants and wild beastsat ib.
Gun-powder-plot, original aceount of
the conspirators in the ++++-+e+s- 428
Hall, Capt. and Dr. M‘Leod, their
interesting account of the inhabi-
tants of Loo Choo --+++++eeecee
Harcourt, the late Lord, cause of the
death of
Harp, the Welsh, history of the----
Hawes, Mr. reply of Mr. Gilbertson,
on his improved method of melting
tallow
Haytian patriots, observations on+++«
Hayti, on the public instruction at--
Heat, subterranean, Mr. Moyle’s new
facts relative to ++.
“Heaven and Earth,” Lord Byron’s,
review of, and extracts from.+-+-- $88
Heebos, Africa, account of the+-+++« 590
Henry VII. his observations on pa-
tri0tS-+e+eees- tervesceese 333
Henry VIII. on the book which pro-
cured him the title of “ Defender of
106
See eee seers tw aaeseeee
ste eres 8
ee ee ee
the Faith”. .--+-+++-+eceesseeeees 50
ss , his love-letters to Anne
Boleyn --seeeces see reeeeseeceee 524
Hereford, county mecting at, on agri-
cultural distress ++++seesees-eeee OF
Herscliel, Dr. letter of, to Dr. Lind 236
Hertford, county meeting at, on par-
liamentary reform +++++eeeeeeees
Hindoos, on their conversion to Chris-
tianity o',6) ag af bay sia ea)
> ineffectual efforts to con-
vert the
——., on the present. opinions of
the, in regard to the Christian re-
189
633
ee ee ee
634
ligion pee cer eee wees ceseeeeres GOS
——-——, their interested motives for
CONVCFSION «+++ ----eeecsevecese 636
—, objections of the, to Chris-
tianity eecceeee
, on the prejudices of the, to
Christianity sete eeceseee res svees 658
, on the Brahmah religion of
the---«.-- ee cere eseeeseres 639
Hindostan, historical notice of-+++~.- 151
Hios, Africa, the inhabitants of -.-.- 586
History, English, elucidations of por-
Lions Ofesee.-eeeeeeee 9, 201, 393, 496
, documents illustrative
Of Carly «+ coeeeesssescse ones 428, 524
—, the ancient, of Persia, illus-
tration of, from oriental materials
Hogarth, Mr. Enort Smith on the re-
SIGENCE Of + se ccerscesersseeeves GOL
Honie, Sir E, his investigation of the
membrana tympani, or druin of the
EAP oeeccerercescsssrereseerece 268
Horner,
ib.
ste eee
515
IND EB X.
Horner, Mr. T. sketch’of his obser-
vatory above the Cross of St. Paul’s
Housa, description of a great interior
lake In «orescence ccces
Hutton, Dr. memoir of the life and
writings of the late++++++seseeres
—, letter of Lord Eldon to
Gen. Hutton on the death of ----
—_ ——_—, Jenner and Radcliffe, on
the death of
Hyde earl of Clarendon, Mr. Duke
on certain misconceptions respect-
TNs eww wee wet e terres
Hydrophobia, observations on «+--+-+
Improvements, anti-effluvia, Mr. La-
CRY ON seer ecnecesecsceverscece
INCIDENTS++++84, 180, 275, 576, 467,
India, on the British possessions in--
———., Letters on the State of Chris-
tianity in
——, on the Nestorian congrega-
tions in ---«-+.-
, native Christians in «+++-++--
, on the futile attempts of the
Bible Society to convert the na-
tives of ......
Indies, West, French colonies in the
Information, scientific, proposals for
establishing a society for --
Innkeepers, &c. on their exorbitant
charges for Wine «+. ++eeeessereee
Insolvent debtors’ system, observa-
tions ON++++--
Inquisition of Spain, some acceunt of
—
eee eee sees Cen esee
soe eeesrere
ee er oe
ee
The. - cece ce cecneescsrcseverecee 5
Institution, British, observations con-
nected with the ++eeer.-sseeees
Interest, Mr. Bartley on the high rate
Of coscescees
Treland, on the church
ee ee
establish-
155
597
137
141
155
ment Of- +++ ceeecerecerenses 325, 621
———, on the condition and wrongs
, peroration of Mr. Brougham’s
speech on the state Oferss+eseeees
———, Views of, moral, political,
and religious s*sses+-++++>
——-, antiquity Of ccccccseccecens
5 the women Of-+++-+++eeeeee
——,, public policy towards «++++-
——, social condition of ...s.e6-
, penal laws Of seeeer-+seee
—— , church of Rome in +++++++-
—~—, Presbyterian church in ....
——, Socinianism in
——,, the population of
—— , future prospects of +++e++++
—, account of the College of
Maynooth in
+--—, Catholic board in +-++++eres
-——, corporations in, observations
nthe so...
fri, character, on the «r+ee+ eeeee
— social condition of the....+*..
-—people, observations on thes +++
Trov.cast, on the discovery and
USnf
ee eeee
eee re ew eee
Irritability, nervous, and sensibility, -
Mr. Flourens on--
Italian and English character, com-
parison of the -s+ses-sseeesssee 305
Italy, journal of recent travels in 15,505
, on the political degradation of 307
Jaboos, Africa, account of the-----+ 587
Jackson, Mrs. on the beautiful forma-
tion of the leg Of: -+-+++ceecevese 149
Jam, rhubarb, on making sereee 456
Jamaica, extracts from Mr. Stewart’s
View of the Past and Present
State of-eccrccccessvsseccccsece
, insurrections of the Ma-
roons at
, on the constitution of ----
, Statistics of+-+.++-.
—, on the face of the Island
OL gelarila ccs clelecclaleas) «867d a eter oleallnarate
————, geological observations in
———,, diseases and infection in..
————,, on the sugar plantations in
————-, on the growth of coffee and
pimento ----
—, on the commerce of--..--
, local trade and coins of «+
—,on the taxes of -++++eccses
—, on the prerogatives and du-
ties of the governor Of ++ -+-ee.-
—-——, on the assembly of see
——, laws Of scencerecvcecsces
—-, Slave-laws Of «++sscesssss
, on the religion Of- +++ e+e
———,, white inhabitants of---.-.
—-—-, creoles Of +--+ ++e+se eee
, attorneys at eer ie i |
.~medical menin-+-+--+++e.
—— — , edncation at -eserceser.s
——_, literature Of --++----+.--
,luxuryin --
—, condition of the slaves at. -
Jelly of apples, means of making an
excellent -e+se+--++-
Jesuits of Stonyhurst-college, charac-
teristic observations OD ++ +++eeeee
Johnson, Dr. and Wilkes, meeting be-
tween
Jurics, special, on the laws relating to
, on the mode of choos-
ing, in Scotland, in criminal cases
» petition from Liver-
pool, for remedying the evils of «+» 5
Jury, observations on the special and
597
ee ee
ib.
599
600
ee ar)
i
re |
COMMON +eeeee eee weer reeeneee§ SF
yan ancient trial Dy -++++e+ee+ 50
Knox, Dr. Vices. p.p. description of
a monument erected to, at Tun-
bridge eeees.+. veceees 158
Koutsford, benevolent plan for the re-
lief of criminals at eceevcees. 186
Labour, human, observations on++++ 504
Lacey, Mr. J. M. his observations on
the evil effects of seizures for rent 105
, on the charges of
innkeepers seesaw e ese cesesese Shh
» his further observa.
tions on seizures for rent +++++-+- 5412
Lacey,
-—
a ee
rN Dh BX.
Lacey, Mr. J. M. on anti-effluvia im-
provements seewereeetreresevers 532
Lady, Mr. Prior on the true applica-
tion of the term eeveseceseeess-+ 309
Lagos, Africa, account of.-+---- 586
-—-——,, horriblesuperstition at ib.
—, royal audience at «+++
Landholders, observations on -e++++
Lansdown, the late Lord, and his pa-
tent coach, account of +++ sesees
LAPE ITALIANA secescce---eee os 21
Laws relating to special juries, on
the
—, game, resolutions passed at
Doncaster on the
Lawrence, Mr. on the nutritive pro-
perties of the potato «-++-+-++e9« 513
LEGISLATION, Briris#, 72, 161, 265, 341,
—
458, 536
Letters on the State of Christianity in
India, by J. A. Dubois -----++> ++ 633
Liberty, statistical view of the pro-
gress of, within thirty years -+++++ 116
Life, on M. Bichat’s theory of ++++++ 414
Lilleshall, Shropshire, account of a
curious chemical phenomenon at 475
Lincoln, county meeting at, on parlia-
mentary reform sereeeerrecse 380
Lind, Dr. Letter of Dr. Herschel to 237
LITERATURE, ANCIENT, LYCEUM OF 16
——, ForeiGNn, NOVELTIES
score, 1475 336
Liverpool, petition agreed to at, on
the mode of forming juries -+++-- 509
Liorente, Don, author of **the His-
tory of the Inquisition,’ account of 518
Loan, Danish, on the terms of the -- 495
Loans, on the effects of the absence
Of sacecsccecccece
OF ceeeceetasereseere
ve vodecedcccee AZ7
Location of the. poor, strictures on
therccnccreercscccccesseree- eoee 99
London, on the state of the prisons in
and about+ss+.cesesee-+--s- cree 56
,» observations on the cele-
brated charge of the bishop of---- 120
bridges, Mr. Tatem on the . ~
management Of a~covecceccceesce 194
- ; observations on the Medical
School of «-++e.see+++8-- ernianurvoie ey
Loo Choo, Capt. Hall and Dr.
M‘Leod’s interesting account of the
inhabitants Of e+e .eees esse eee -- 106
L’Ouverture Touissaint, sketch of the
life of
interesting interview
by, with his children +-+--+.. +++ 47
—__—_—— —-, letter of Bonaparte
TO tert cceae sere seeresseaseevese§ |
——_—_-__——__, instance of patriot-
ism by cere newes eecreoe eee eene ib
—, his capture and
death-+«veeseeee ececererncs sore 48
Luckcock, Mr. his observations on the
nutritive properties of food «+++++ 134
—_—— on the -consump-
tion of pit-coal seerecncerere 399
Lutterworth, description of Wick-
liffe’s clair at eeeee. cesesecceres
$385
Lyre, olian, Mr. Weekes’ descrip-
tion of hisnew.++--+++evesceeese 5O7
Madeira, descriptive observations on 127
Magnetism, on new principles in-++++ 268
Magnesia, on the virtues of -+++++++ 174
Majumba, Africa, account of «+++» 592
Malemba, , account Of «+#-++e. ib.
Malthus and Mill, Messrs. observa-
tions on their systems of political
CCONOMY sereeesseceecccece voce 218
Manifestation, deranged, observations
on, being “ stomachic” «++++eeees A7L
| Manners, French, observations on «+ 226
————., Mr. Prior on the changes
and deteriorations Of ++++++++ «++ 509
Maria Louisa, anecdote of «++se05 2
——, letter of, on her marriage
with Napoleon cece reese se eerere 4
MARRIAGES, 84, 181, 275, 377, 468, 565
Mars, Mad.-on. the professional cha-
- racter of
Martial, characteristic. observations
229.
ON esse wees ses saeseersessereseee 16
Mary aud Anne, Queens, on the
grandmother of s+-+++eeeeseeeees 49
Matter, Common Sense on the “ in-
nate” attraction and repulsion of 310
M‘Culloch, Dr. his method of preser-
ving fish ossese sewers easeceseee 171
Medical School of Edinburgh, obser-
vations on the -++s+-scevceseeses 97
Lotidon, observa-
tions On the seceeecrecscccossecres SOL
MEDICAL Report, 75, 170, 267, 365, 459,
555
Members, patriotic, of the House of
Commons, names of the, who voted
on the fifty questions of great pub-
lic interest reece 133
———, leading, of the House of
Commoius, tabular estimate of some 292
Mermaid, further observations on the
supposed ecercewcersssccecesss 20
Meteor, a remarkable brilliant, seen
at Embledon, Northumberland -+ 471
Miracles, on old and new ++++++++++ S97
Mistake, a humourous, from igno-
rance of the French language -«-+ 238
Monarchy, French, on the present
State of the ccccccccccvcessesces 336
Monta, Topic of the---++e+++385, 481
Moore, Mr. Thomas, and Lord Byron,
on their comparative merits? «+++ 35
Moyle, Mr. new facts by, relative to
subterranean heat +++-++eeeeeeee 124
Murai, king of Naples, on the govern-
MENt Of eesrccccccccscsecscscess 33
Murder, on the propriety of punish-
ing for, by death-.....-
Musre, NEw, Review of 59, 162, 263, 33>
443, 98
N, complaint of the letter-.+.++»++-i83
Nadir Shah, description of his magni
ficent tent .- “-
Napoleon, anecdote of, connecte
with Maria Louisa o* B
Narrative, a wonderful, of two fal-
lies ee os ** 106
Nations,
vecccecee 2
ie Ne. Ev Xi
Nations, Christian, on their apostacy
from the spirit of their faith .
———, Mr. Burke’s observations on
110
* the prosperity of * -- 143
Negroes, observations on, and the
early trade in a ++ 143
Non-resideuts and tax-receivers, on
the defence of, as chief causes of the
public distress - 126
Norwich, county meeting of,.on par-
liamentary reform - «+ 99
Nores, an IRISHMAN’S, on PARIS 25,296
Nubia, on the antiquities of + 147
and the kingdom of Sennar,
M. Cailliaud’s important discoveries
In oe oe
Gakiey, Mr. H. his observations on
the Medical School of London .--
Observations on the tithe system in
the Berkshire survey, Mr. Cotte-
rell’s reply to oo «+ 205
Ocean, Hyperborean, Capt. Scoresby
on the discoveriesin_ «+ ++ 260
OccURRENCES, PROVINCIAL, 87,184, 281,
377, 471, 568
O'Leary,
199
301
Father, account of..++--++ 631
Orange Societies, account of ,..... 632
Oratory, on the kind of, in the House
of Commons e ++ 290
Orested, Professor, on the compres-
sion of water oe 17%
Owen, Mr. his plan daetighed . weridn 16
Packets, conmen Sense on the loss
of
Palmas, Cape Capt. J. ‘Adame? s hes
count of the country from, to the
River Congo ee reccereres
» geological observa-
tions at o- +e 4
Paris, an IRisuMANn’s Notes on
° 295
seeee
594
25,
226
Parnassus, News from ++ 35,322,489
Parry, Capt. on his discoveries in the
Arctic Seas .s +* 259
Patents, New, List of 54, 149, 243,
349, 445, 534
Patrick, St. account of «+++++++++++ 634
Patriots, observations of Henry VII.
on “* oe * * }
Peckston, Mr. his eomparison of oil
and coal gas : ++ 294
Pennillion, Welsh airs, observ ations
on - * ee 415
Perkins, Mr. on his new steam-engine 350,
455
PERSONS, EMINENT, Brocrarny of 39,
137, 233, 329, 42%, 518
Phenomenon, account of a curious
chemical - * ++ A475
Pitt, Mr. his remarks on the weather
at Carlisle during 1822+ - 19
Plombago, or black lead, observa-
tions on .- ’ 76
PortRY, ORIGINAL 52, 144, 239, 335, 437,
530
——, Frencli, observations on ++ 120
Poor, strictures on the location of the 29
aye i
Poor, prisons, and benevolent institu-
tions of Germany, Dr. Friedlander
on the ee . + 211
Popularity, modern poetical, stric-
tures on .* .* ++ 510
Potato, Mr. Bartley on the nutritive
qualities of the .- ++ 301
» Uuilian method of culture of 301
—, Mr. Lawrence on the nutri-
tive properties of the e ++ 513
Potatoes, Mr. Tidmas on the praner
tion of nutrition in “° 396
Powers, gratuitous, observations on 543
Prejudice, Dr. Price's delineation of 343
Printing, chronological tables of the
cities, towns, &c. where it was in-
troduced in the fifteenth century
7 20m Dr. a ‘Ss improve-
ments in . .s ee 453
Prior, Mr. J. R. on the true applica-
tion of the term Lady -- ++ 309
on the changes and
deteriorations of manners =~ 509
Prisons, on the state of, in London,
and several parts of the country 56
PROEMIUM, CRITICAL, 61, 163, 250, 349,
447, 54L
Providence, Common Sense on the
vulgar errors in regard to ++ 296
Provisions, ship’s, Dr. Cartwright on
the virtues of sugar in Curing.+--.- 199
Prussian states, on the monetory 4
tem of . a - 147
Prout, Dr. W. his a is poe on
egyus .: s* 157
Puetications, NEw, Liew of 61,163,
250, 342, 447, 546
Question,the Spanish, observations on ¢53
Rates, parochial, Mr. Single’s obser-
297
‘
vations on e ++ 117
Receivers, tax, and non-residents, de-
fence o7, as chief causes of the pnb-
lic distress oe + 126
Reform, parliamentary, Mr. Risks
nell’s observations on ss ++ 100
Rent, Mr. Lacey on the evil effects
of seizures for .° -* 105
——., Mr. Green on Mr. Lacey’s ob-
servations on seizures for ++ 407
——, Mr. Lacey’s further observa-
tions on seizures for “- «» 542
Rents, ground, and taxes, Mr. Sin-
gie’s observations on *e +s 116
Restrictions of church-revenues, sug-
gestions relative to a bill for the 421
Review, Quarterly, observations on
the .* .s 30, 219
———, Edinburgh .- 218, 312
——, New Edinburgh, on_its cha-
racter .* .- ++ SOL
Rheumatism, remedy for ++ ++ 99
———, on the use of medicated.
aud fumigating baths in cases of,
and colds, diseases of the skin, &c. 455
———, niedical remarkson ++ 459
Richmond, description of Thomson's
house at oe ina adi
Road.
Be Nil pe Be xt
Road-making, on Mr. M‘Adam’s im-
proved system of .- se 121
——, old, directions for repairing an 124
Roads, Shrewsbury, and Holyhead,
report of the receipt and expendi-
ture on the . - 404
Rosa Salvator, characteristic peer
vations on on oe 1
Rubber, India, unnoticed property of 118
————,, remarks on the unno-
ticed property . ++ 292
Sandy-end, Addison’s honse at
Salt-mines of Batohve, new account
of a -. 14
Saying, an Athedian oe ++ 334
Scoresby, Capt. his letter on disco-
veries in the Hyperborean Ocean 260
Scotland, formation of a Society of
Artsin .. ee ++ 192
——, on tithes in ee se One
» mode of choosing juries in
criminal eases in oe e+ 316
———, on parties in an «+ 482
Scrofula, what is it ? > ee 555
Sea-sickness, means by Dr. Forster
for preventing .* 111
Seas, Greenland, narrative of a ship-
wreck in the es ce 240
, Arctic, Dr. Parry’s discoveries
in the ee
Secker, Archbishop, letter of Peter
Annetto ..
Seizures for rent, Mr. Lacey on the
evil effects of
Senate, British, sketches of active cha-
racters in the 290, 590
Shaftesbury, Lord, his house at Little
Chelsea = 2
Shipwreck, narrative of a, in the
Greenland seas, and the sufferings
of a winter’s residence ee LS 9240
Single, Mr. his observations on ground-
rents and taxes 5 os 4416
Smith, Mr. Euort, on the residence of
Hogarth 5. -- 504
Society, Irish, observations on = ep
———, the London, for mitigating
and abolishing slavery ~ = 51
——, Meteorological, Mr. Edmond-
son on the establishment ofa -- 216
, Mr. ‘Tatem on the uti-
lity of forming =a 20K
— for scientific information, pro-
posals forestablishing a ~-- ao See
——~ ,Water-colour, observations on 440
—, Cornish Geological, proceed-
ings of the -- 50,
SociETIEs, PupLic, PROCEEDINGS
of -» 55,151,245, 358, 439, 534
Societies, Orange, account of
Somerset, meeting of the county of,
for parliamentary reform sanoo
,second meeting ethos
Sovereigns, interview of the, at Tilsit 4
Spain, on the invasion of «+ 570
“Spectator and Tatler, receiving-houses
of the ae weisE9
———
“ Spiritual Quixote,” key tothe -» 5i
Squire, Mr. his meteorological jour-
nal pits at Epping -- -s 26
» his observations on the
baretieter eh SOSELG.:
Stage, French and English, compa-
rison between ae -- 228
Starch, potato, on the peculiar fea-
tures of wie -- 487
, improved fabrication of... 556
Steam, on the effects of, in extin-
guishing fire et WOT:
, Mr. P. Taylor on the expan-
sive force of a8 «. 268
STEPHENSIANA 28 49, 142, 236
Stokes, Mr. his observations on the
proposed Anglo-Saxon Dictionary 7
Stone, Roman, new mode of render-
ing it useful in building -- 409
St. Domingo, on the negro revolution
at mi oe 41
— ,on the cruelties of the
French at AS bi 42, 46
——-—, on the progress of civili-
zation and science among the black
revolutionary population of -- 44
——, on the progress of the ©
French at, under Le Clerc -- 46
Stewart, Mr. J. extracts from his
“View of the Past and Present
State of Jamaica” So a97
St. Michael, island, one of the Azores,
account of -- 216
St. Petersburgh, feelings of, on the
death of the Duc Ww’ Enghein SERS
St. Paul’s Cross, sketch of Mr. Hor-
ner’s observatory on = - 155
Streatham, description of Mr. Thrale’s
house at we -- 481
St. Thomas’ island, Africa, account of 591
STUDENT, the Germ AN 209, 407
Suffrage, ‘niversaf: Mr. Bicknell on 100
Sugar, Dr. Cartwright on the virtues
of, in curing ship’s provisions -- 199
Syria, account of a late earthquake at 159
Supply, Liverpool trader, account of
the dreadful shipwreck of, between
Drigg and Ravenglass” -.. -- 473
Table, chronological, of the cities,
towns, &c. where printing was in-
troduced in the fifteenth century 297
Talleyrand, Prince, his speech on the
questions between France and
Spain =A “ 2 7G
Talma, on the professional character
of -- 228
Tallow, Mr. Gilbertson’ ’s reply to Mr.
Hawes, on his improved method of
melting a8 -- 410
Tartars, Buriat, observations onthe 24
Taste, national, observations on .- 50
Tatem, Mr. his observations on the
management of the London bridges 124
, on the utility of forming
meteorological societies +» 207
Tatler and Spectator, receiving-houses
of the =~ 289
Taxes,
ToeN, De E
Taxes and ground-rents, Mr. Single
on Se -- 116
Taylor, Mr. P. his experiments on the
expansive force of steam -- 268
Thomson, poet, description of his
house at Richmond .. se a
Thrale, Mr. his house at Streatham 481
Tidmas, Mr. his observations on the
proportion of nutrition contained in
potatoes ° -- -- 396
Tilsit, interview of the sovereigns at 4
Tithes in Scotland, observations on 312
Tobacco, the Rev. J. Davis on the
use of, in dropsy -- 205
T ransportation system, details of the,
written in the Hindostan convict-
ship in 1821 aS -= 2238
Travels, observations on the most va-
luable Je «= 119
Tumuli, near Hamburgh, account of 147
Tunbridge, description of a monu-
ment erected to Dr. V. Knox at 158
Tunnels, observations on ay rier?
Tyana, who was Apollonius of? = -- 114
United States, on the late war with
the ce = ales 17
Vaccination, on the numerous recent
failuresof -.- as os 115
= , observations on eee ihe)
VARIETIES -- 155, 257, 352, 453, 548
Vigo, excellent speech of Sir Robert
Wilson to the local militiaof .. 466
Volney, biographical account of -.. 49
Voltaire, account of, while under the
Jesuits ae 7 =. 236
Voting by ballot, Mr. Bicknell’s ob-
servations on ae «- 100
Wares, LETTERS on a o= AM
War, American, reflections on == 386
MontuLy MAG, No, 584
X.
Warburton, bishop, some observations
on ae ood.
Warré, Africa, account “of, and de-
scription of the king Pe -- 588
, on the. women of .. 589
Water, Professor Orested on the com-
pression of ac .- 172
—-— colour Society, observations
on the se oo -- 440
Weather, exposition of certain popu-
lar prognostications on the --
Wellington, characteristic observa-
tions on the Duke of 2s -- 387
Whittington, Sir Richard, description
of his house in Swithin’s-passage,
Moor-lane.. 22 Ks
, interesting ac-
count of ac -- ib.
Wickliffe, description of his chair at
Lutterworth te
Wicks, Mr. his description of his new
£olian lyre -- 506
Wieland, biographical account of 209, 407
Wilkes and Dr. st ore ber?
tween oe --/ 334
William the Conqueror, on his treat-
ment of the English... 9
Wilson, Sir Robert, his excellent
speech to the local militia of Vigo 466
Wine, on the exorbitant charges of
—
419
385
innkeepers, &c. for Se es 218
Witchcraft, Common Sense on the
belief in Ss -. 309
—, recent trial for, at the
Somerset assizes == -- 383
World, sketches of character in the
active a ze -- 290
York, reform meeting at. -- 8&7
4Q INDEX
* ee To THE NAMES or LIVING AUTHORS, anyv oTHER PERSONS,
IN TRIS FIPTY-FIFTH VOLUME.
——
Abernethy, Mr. 258
Ackermann, Mr. 545
Adams, Ty jun. 158
Aikin, Miss 258
Alexander, W.' 67,
' 349
Allen,’ Rey. W.
M.A, 451
Antolini, M. 262
Arago, J. - 170
Atkinson, A. ib.
Backler, J.» +4540
Badcock, J. 343
Baddeley,J. M.D. 66
Baily, Lieut. 4168
Banks, W. > © 347
Barnett; F. 547
Baron, 3. M.D. 66
Barr, Rev. Jas. 349
Barrow, Rev. S. 65,
252
Baur, M. 356
Bayldon, J. S! 157,
548
Beaumont, Sir G. 69
Beckford, Mr: 355,
452
Bee, Jon, 547
Bell, A. p.p. 954
Benson, Rev. C.- 169
Bennis,G.G. 69
Bentham, Jer.- - 70
Beudant, Mi 349
Bezel, M. 160
Biagioli, Mr... 550
Bicheno, Mr. 258
Bicknell,J.L. F.nr.s.
169
Bingley,Rev.W. 170
Bird, Mr. 260, 452
Bissett, Robt. Lp.
546
Blaine, Mr. 353
Blake, W. F.R.s, 255
Blaquiere, Mr. 344
Blomfield, C. p.v.
Boaden, J. 352
Boileau, D. 547
Bond, T. 349
Boone,J.S.M.A.454,
545, 547
Booth, D. 169
Bosworth,Reyv.J. 68
Bowring, Mr. 256,
348
Bradley, Mr. 356
Brenton, E. P. 254
Brickwood, J. 255
Bristed, Mr. 343
Britton, J. ¥.s.a.
347
and Pu-
gin, Messrs,
107
‘Brooke, J, de C.
453, 548
——— = | JF.R.S. 456,
546
Brown, A.’ 452
, T. M.D.'156,
254, 348, 550
Broughton, T. 547
Buekler,J:'C? | 347
Buckland, Rev.
Ww
: 258
Baller, J: 348
Bulmer, Mr. 64
Burder; Rev. H. J.
256
Burges; ‘G. Am. 168,
954. |
Burney, Dr. W. 354
Butterworth, W.450
Byron, Lord: 69, 547
Campbell; A.:A.m.
169, 547
Campane, Mad. 168
Carascosa, Gen. 451
Caravita and Ci-
chelli, Messrs. 260
Card, Rev. H.
M.A,
Carey, Dr.
——— and Lea,
Messrs. 354
——,, Miss F. J.
453
550
157
——,F.J.
Carter, H. W.
M.D. 168
Cartwright, Ma-
jor 448,452
Chatfield, Rev.
Robt. ru.p. 548
Chevalier,T. F.R.s.
550
Chrichton, A. 546
Church, Dr. W. 453
Clissold, T. 256
Colebrook, H. T.
70, 170
Collett, S. A.M. 66,
167
Coles, C. B. 547
Collyer, Rev.
W.B.p.p. 256
Cooper, Mr. = 255
Cornwall, Barry 66,
348
Cowan, W. 550
Cox, Rev. J. H. 452
Crabbe, Mr. 252
Cruikshank, G. 255,
260, 452, 542
Crumpe, Miss 452
Cruise, Capt.A. 455,
539
Cunningham, A. 454
Daniell, W.° 156
Perera S | 456
Davenport,R.A.547
Deacon, W. F. 346
De Chomas, M. 261
De Latour 357
De Marbois, M. 262
Dermer, E. 69
Dick, F. 158
Dillwyn,L.W. F.R.S.
: 546
Donovan, E. 258
Dorset, St. J. ‘65
Douglas, D.
Downes, G. a.B. 63
») g55
Dronetti,M. 457
Dabois,C. rts. 455
Dunderpate, A. 255,
348
Dwight,T.u1.p.170,
349
Earle, Mr. 355, 456
——, J.
Eden,:Hon. F. 255
Edmeston, J. 69
Edwards,Syd. 25
Elliott, E. 25!
Ellis, D. F.R.s.. 168
; Elmes, J. 254
Ensor, Mr. 257
Erskine, ‘Thomas
Lord 169
Evans, Mr. 855
Everett, A. H. 452
Ewing, Rev. — £56
Faber, Rev. G.S. 69,
256
Fader, W. 347
Fain, Baron 547
Fittler, J. 347
Fitzjohn,J.£.C.D. 65
Forbes, J. M.D. 168
Forster, Dr. 456
weeny, Wettig SHG
Fosbrooke, Rev.
F.D. M.A.F.A.S8.165
Foscolo, M.Ugo 356
France, W. 158
Franklin, Capt. J.
257, 349
Frey, J. S. 546
Fry, Rev. J. 453
Galt, Mr. 449
Gallaway, A. 68
Gell, Sir W. 256
Gery, Rev. H. W.
M.A. 548
Gerbaux, T. G, 451
Gilbert, D. 348
Girard, Rev. — 553
Gilchrist, J. B. uu.
156
“63
Glen, Rev. J.
—,Rev.W. 67
Goldsmith, Rev. J.
66
Goodison, W.a.B. ib.
Goodwyn, H. 449
Gordon, Rev. R. 67
Gower, Lord F.
Leveson 546
Grafton, Mr.) 158
Gray, F 3:6
—,S.F. 348
—,W. 348, 452
Green, A. Lu.B. 254
a———, Jon. 451, 454,
» 546
Gregg, F. M.A. 349
Gurney, Mr. © 456,
549
Hall, E. 551
Hardeastle, E. 348,
544
Harding,W. 70, 168
Harness, Rev. W. 67
Haslam, J. 452
Hastings,C.m.p. 168
Havell, D. 457
Hawkins, L. M. 66
—, Miss: 256
Hay, J. 347
Hayden, Rey. J. 67
Haynes, J. 354, 450
Helnemain, W. H.
450
Hemens, Mrs. | 547
Henniker, Sir F. 253
Henry, W. M.p. 450
Henderson, Mr. 255
Herbert, Hon, and
Rev. W. 254, 34&
Hewlett, Rev.J. 452
Higgins, J. 956
Hid, J.
Hillary, Sir W.
bart. 349
Hippins, M. = 261
Hodgson, Rev. F.
955
,A. 169
Hofland, Mrs. 347,
355, 452
Holderness, Mrs.
354, 548
Hogg, J. 157
Holman, Mr. 345
Holmes, J. 67, 345
Home, Sir Eve-
rard 156
Hone, Mr. 69, 349,
544
Hooper, Rev. J. 550
Horner, ‘l. 65, 155
Howell, Mr. F. 457
Howe,
Howe, Rev. J. 67
Howitt, W. and M.
354, 452
Howship,J. 156,451
Hoyer, D. 160
Hudson, J. C. 547
Hughes, H. 548
Humboldt,M.de 549
Hunt, Sir Aub.
de V. 457, 547
Hunter, J. D. 263,
347, 450
, Rev. J. 457
Hutton, Rev. T. H.
548
Ingram, Rev.J, 257,
451
Treland, W.H. 430
Irving, Rev. E. a.m.
69, 260, 548
— —,D. 11.D.451
Jackson, Dr. Robt.
, 454
Jacob, M. 457
James, J.H. 66, 258
, E. 170, 345
Jefferson, Mr.
late President
of the United
States 554
Jennings, J. 66, 456
Johuson, Rev. Dr.
258
Jones, J. G. 260
Joplin, T., 157, 255
Jordan, G.W.F.R.8.
452
Kaye,T. W. 457
Kenrick, Rev.J.71,
457
Kitchener, W. 354
Knight, R. P. 257,
348, 356
Laing, Capt. 261,
356
Landor,. W. S. 453,
550
Landseer, Mr. 457
Lardner, Rev. D.
254
Las Casas,Count 61,
65, 166
Lathom, F. 348
Lawrence, Sir T.
159
—-—,J. 349
Lawson, J. 70, 255,
354
Layman, Capt. 556
Leadbeater, Mrs.
251
Leslie, Professor543,
546
Lewis, Mrs, 156
——,G, 254
Lingard, Dr,451,546
Lloyd, C, 452
IN DE
Locker, E.H. F.R.s.
451
Lockhart, J.G. Lu.p.
169
Lodge,E. F.s.A. 352,
451
Logan, Rev. W. 67
Long, Major 156
Lowe, D. 169, 355
Mackintosh, J, up.
254
Macauley, Miss 453,
550
Macmichael, W.
M.D. 168
Magee,Rev. W. p.p.
170
Malam, J. 353
Malcolm, Sir J. 454.
Malthus, Rev.
T.R,. M.A. F.R.S.
452
Mansion, L. 168.
March, H. 260
Marriott, Rev. H.
452
Marsden, W. F.R.s.
257
Manugles, P. 255
Mawe, J. ib.
Maxwell, J. 547
Maydwell, E. 254
Mayo, H. 551
Mayow, Rev. R. W.
548
M‘Diarmid, J. 255
Meason,G. L. 349
Meger, Mr. 258
Meikleham, R. 456
Mereweather,
Rev.J. %57, 451
Merry, J. 255
Meulemeester,
Professor 455 |
Meyrick, Dr. 260
Milhouse, R, 252
Milner, G. jun. 260
Milton, J. 451
Millington, J. 348,
543
Mitchell, J. m.a.
F.S.A. 347, 453
Monro, Jev.G. a.m.
548
Moor, E, F.R.s. 547
Moore,'l. 61, 66
—-—, Rev. J. 347
———-, P. M.P. 349,
448
Morris, Robt. M.a.
256
Mullian, M. 348
—,Mr. 551
Murray,A. ».p, 541
Mushett, Mr. 70
Nash, F. 254
Nathan, J. 69, 452
xX.
Neale, J. P. 70
Neele, H. 68, 348,
544
Nevi, Professor
Newman, W.
Nicholas, N. H.
Nichols, J.F.s.A, 452
O’Driscol, J. 66
Oliver, Rev. G. 69,
ae Serw 347
——, Mr. 554
Orme, Mr. 450
Ottley, W. Y. 347,
451
—-—, Jon. 543,548
Overton, J. 349, 545
Papworth, J. B. 546
Paris, J. A. 451
_Partington, Mr. 456
Paston, J. 348
_Pasley, C. W. F.R.s.
452
Payne, D..B. 169
Pecchio, Count 255,
_ BAdy 452
Peckston, Mr. 352,
353
Peers, C. 547
Pennie, Mr, 346
Percival, Mr. 547
Perkins,Mr.158,455
Philip, Dr. A. PW.
69
Phillips, H. F.H.s.
257, 546
, Sir R. 454
Pitman, Rev. J. R.
256
Platts, Rev. J.
Plouché, T. R. 255
Pole, T. M.D. 451
Prescott, Mr. 456
Pring, Dr. 156
Prinsep, J. 256
Prichard, J. C. m.p.
547
Proutt, Dr. W. 157,
168
Quin, T. 347
Read, B. 547
Reed, Rev. A. 70,
347, 452
—, J. 256
Regnauld,, 357
Reid, T. 67
Keynier and De
Dompierre,Messrs,
458
Rieussec, M. 357
Robinson, Dr. 70,
345, 347
—, W. LL.D.
349
Rogers, S. 452
Roscoe, T. 62, 546
Rose, W. S. 348
Ross, ‘T.» 168, 344
Roy, Ram. 349
Rudge,Rev.Dr. 260,
452
Rumker, C. 551
Russell, Miss 255
Rutter, J. 354, 455, 0
549
Sandham, Miss 347
Savage, W. 453.
Scoresby, Mr. 68,
260
Schenk, M.U. 458
Scott, Robt. 66,70,
168
——, SirWalter 160,
553
Searle, Rev. T. 65
Seward, J. 255
Shaw, Dr. 354
Sheldrake, Mr. 549
Shepherd, Rev.W.
256
Sheriffe, Mrs. 69,349
Simco, J. 158
Simpson, J. 66
, Capt.. °348
Slaney,R. A. 548
Smart, B. HH. 546
Smith, Sir J. E. 257,
353, 5350
-——, Dr. Gordon
353, 456
Snowden, Rev. W.
548
Solly,. E. 256
Southey, Mr. 65
Southwell, RR. 452
Soulter, E. M. 66
Sowerby, Messrs,
545
Speer, T.-C. M.p.
348, 447
St. Aubyn, J. H.547
St. David’s, Bishop
of 849
St.Hilaire, M.A. 356
Stephens, N. 547
Stewart, J. H. 68,
168, 548
——_——,, WG. 348
Stothart, Mrs.C, 168
Stourton, Lord 169
Stowe, W. M.R.c.s.
451
Streattield, T. F.s.a.
451
Swan, Rev. C. 65,
356,457, 548
Sweden, Ex-king
of 160
Sweet,R. F.1,s, 254,
348
Syme, P. 457
Taylor, Jeff. 65
, 'T. 344, 450,
456
Tennant, W. 353,451
Thackeray,
Thackeray, Rev.
F.M.a. 256
Thiers, A. 349
Thollard, M. C. H.
552
Thompson, H. 63
, Rev. A.
168, 453
Thornton, T. 454
Thurlow, Lord 169
Ticheburn,Chev.255
Tiedeman, Dr. 356
‘Villoch,A.Lu.b. 355,
452, 545
Timbs, J. 455
Tooke,T. F.R.s. 169,
455
IZ Ni DGLEF 3:
Tredgold, T. 457
Turner, S. 257
—,D.F.R.S. 547
Ure, A.m.p. 551
Vanderpalm,M. 553
Vaux, T. 348, 449,
452
Ventouillac, S. T.
455, 548
Venturoli, Guiseppe
254
Walker, A. v.p. 452
Ware, Mr.S. 551
Warner, Rey.R.
Warton,Jos. D.v. 66
Watson, P.W. 450
Watts, A.A. 457,547
Weaver, T. 17
Weir, G. 170
Weland, Rey.R. 548
Welch, W. 348
Westgate, J. 56
Western, C.C. M.p.
256
Whevell, W. m,a.
348
Whittingham, Mr.
354, 550
Wiffen, J.H. 156,
554, 452
Wilberforce, W.m.P.
349, 453
Wilkins,Rev.G, 169,
455
Wilkinson, Rev. T, «
67, 169
Willis, F. m.p. 157, -
348, 447
Williams, H. M. 169
,»W.. 451
Worsdale,J.sen. 258
Wragge, Miss 65
Wright, J. 169
——, Rev. G.N.
253
—— , Mr. 550
Yates, Rev. J. M.a.
286
Young, T. M.D. 254
INDEX TO THE ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS.
Acton,Rev.W. LL.B.
281
Alexander,Right
Rev. Dr. Na-
thaniel 471
Arbuthnot, Rev.
Dr. A. ib.
Baker, Rev. R. G.
567
Barrow, Rev.
W. LL.p. 86
———, Rev. J. ib.
Benson, Rev. G. L.
281
Bishop, Rev. H. 507
Black, Rev. J. 281
Burgess, Rev.,
: ib.
Calvert, Rev. T.
471
Cape, Rev. J. M.a.
281
Carpenter,Rev.J.P.
86
Curtis, Rev. W. 567
Darby, Rev.
J. W.M.a, 86
Davies, Rev.R. M.A.
471
Dickinson, Rev.
W. H. B.c.L. 567
Duthey, Rev.W.471
Elers, Rev. C. 507
Greenall, Rev.
G. H.m.a. 86
Greenaway, Rev.
W.Ww. 281
Henshaw, Rev.
R. 1. B.
Hodgson, Rev.
C. H. Maa. 86
——, Rev. J.
471
Hood, Rev. Dr. R.
86
471
Hubbard, Rev.
H. M.A. 471
Hunt, Rev. J. H.
M.A. ib.
Jenkins, Rev.J. 281
Judgson, Rev. G.
M.A. 471
Lempricre, Rev. J.
281
Lempriere, Rev.
. Dz. 714
Lyon, Rev. R. m.a.
281
Macfarlan, Rev.
G. M.A. 471
Mant, Right Rev.
Dr. Richard ib.
Marsh, Rev.M, B.D.
567
Matthews, Rev. J.
M.A. 471
Mayo, Rev. J. M.a.
86
Molesworth,Rev.H.
86
Nelson, Rev. J. M.A.
281
Nottidge, Rev. J.T.
567
Osborue, Rev. G. 86
Owen, Rev.H. t1.p.
281
Peters, Rev. J.W.
ib.
Phear, Rev. J. M.A.
471
Povah, Rev. Dr. 567
Pratt, Rev. Jer. 281.
Relph,Rev,Jos.a.M.
86
Royle, Rev. Jas. ib. .
Sinclair, Rev. J. ib.
Smith, Rey. J. 567
Stacey, Rev. T. 86
Stebbing, Rev. H. ~
B.A. 471.
Sumner, Rey. C. R.
281)
Turnor, Rev. G. 86.
Thursby, Rev. W.
M.A. 86
Trevelyan, Rev. |
G. jun. A.M.
Trotman, Rev.
F.S. B.A;
Wellesley, Hon.
and Rev. 567
White, Rey. W. M.a.
567
Willatts,Rev.F.m.a.
471
Wrey, Rev. H.B. 85
86
281
INDEX
INDEX to NEW WORKS REVIEWED in tue “CRITICAL ,
PROEMIUM.”
Abridgment and Continuation of
Hume and Smollet (Robinson's) 345
Account of the United States
(Holmes’) . - ib.
of an expedition from Pitts-
burgh to the Rocky Mountains
(James’) A i . ib.
Additional Observations of Penal
Jurisprudence (Roscoe’s) . 62
Administration of the Affairs of Great
Britain,&c. . er
Ancient Mysteries ( Hone’ 3). . 544
Anecdotes of the Spanish and Portu-
guiese Revolutions (Pecchio’s, by
Blaquiere) - ‘ « 334
Blossoms ( Milhouse’s)} we?
Bride’s Tragedy ( Beddoe’ 8). ’ ae
Chronology of the Apocalypse inves-
tigated (Overton’s) + 545
Classical Collector's Vade Mecum . 165
Cottage Biography (Leadbeatei’s) . 251
Cry of France ° 2 - 344
December Tales ° - 166
Dissertations on the Apocalypse (Til-
loch’s) 545
Elements of Pharmacy, &e. res ) 346
Essays (Elia’s) 62
Encyclopedia of Antiquities. « 250
English Constitution produced and ile
lustrated (Cartwright’s) : - 448
Fragments of Archytas, &c. (Thomas
Taylor’s) + 344
Geographical, statistical, &e. Account
of Columbia - 447
Guide to the County of Wicklow
(Wright’s) . ° 31253
Heraldic Anomalies ° « 449
Highways and Byways . °/ 251
History of the Peninsular War
(Southey’s) 65
— Spanish and Portuguese
Literature (Ross’s) . « 344
— the European Languages
(Murray ’s) - 541
Innkeeper’s Album (Deacon’s) » 346
Integrity (Hofiand’s) ours
Journey through France, Italy, &e.
(Holman’ s) - . - 345
Lairds of Grippy 65
Lake District of Cumberland (Ot-
ley’s) - 545
Letters from Mecklenburgh and Hol-
stein (Donne’s) - 63
Love (E. Elliott’s) « 251
Lucubratious of Humphrey Ravelin,
esq. : - 250
Martha (Reed’ $) 5 . 546
Memoirs of Napoleon (Las Casas’ ) 61,166
(Cappe’s) - 64
Men and ‘Things in 1825 (Boone) « 545
Methodical Cyclopedia ° » 167
Mineral Conchology (Sowerby’s)
Narrative Parts of the Bible (Bar-
row’s) . « 252
National Melodies (Moore’ 3) +, Of
Natural Philosophy (Millington and
Leslie’s) . 543
Notes during a Visit to Egypt (Hen-
nike7’s) « 255
+, 043,
Nursery Guide (Thompson’ 3)» - 63
Ode on the Death of Napoleon (Bul-
mer’s) 64
Outlines of a System of Political Eco-
vomy (Joplin’s) e - 344
Peverill of the Peak E 62, 167
Plans for the Government and Instruc-
tion of Boys - 163
Poems, (Helen M. Williams’) - 252
———., Dramatic and Miscellaneous 544
Points of Humour : ‘ . 548
Protestant Beadsman . - 165
Public Characters of all Nations . 166
Quentin Durward . 449
Questions on Political Economy - 544
Relative Taxation (Vaux) . - 449
Relics of Literature (Collet’s) - 167
Ringan Gelhaize (Galt’s) 3 . 449
Rogvald, an epic poem (Pennie’s) . 346
Roman Literature (Dunlop’s) . 167
Sequel to an: unfinished Manuscript
(Kirke White’s) . 343
Series of Views of the Ancient Cas-
tles in England and Wales . . 250
Sermons at Salter’s Hall (Worthing.
ton’s) . . - 342
Seventy-Six ? . « 545
Short Treatise on the Management of
Bees $ - 346°
Somatopsychonoologia ‘ + 543
Some Account of the Public Life of
the late Lieut.-gen. Sir George
Prevost, bart, : - 542
Specimens of the Rassian Poets
(Bowring’s) - 250
Speech of Mr, Brougham on the Spa-
nish Question . . 252
Spirit of Buncle . . 251
Table of the Circles (Goodwyn’ s) . 449
Tabular Series of Decimal Quotients
(Goodwyn’s) . - 450
Technological Dictionary (Crabbe’ 3) 252
Thoughts” on the present Character
and Constitation of the Medical
Profession (Speer’s) . 447
Treatise on the Sabbath (Glen's) 4.68
— on Mental Derangement C
Willis, M.v.) 447
Voice of London to the Voice of St.
Helena (Moovre’s) 448.
Willoughby, or Reformation , - 546
Wine and Walnuts (Hardcastle’s) 544
World in Miniature (Ackerman’ 's) 545
EMINENT
* INDEX TO EMINENT AND REMARKABLE
Whose Deaths are Recorded in this Volume.
Angerstein, Jolin
Julius, esq.
277
| gt eaaay A. esq.
. 469
Bamfylde, Sir
Charles, bart, 378
Beauchamp, the
* _ Earlof
469
Bentley, William
Nassau, esq. 476
Berthollet, M.°
Bertuch, F. J.
96
96
Bingley, Rev. W.
F.1.S.
Christian, Ed-
276
ward, esq. 378
Condorcet, Ma-
dame de 96
Constable, Sir
Thomas, bart. 278
_ Drogheda, Mar-
quis of 86
Dudley and
Ward, William
Viscount 469
Dumouriez, Ge-
neral 279
Eamer, Sir John 378
Edwards, George,
esq. 182
Galin, Mons. 96
Glenbervie, Lord
470
Lord
469
ib.
Gordon,
William
Grenville, Gen.
Haighton, John,
M.D. F.R.S. 378,
470
Hutton, Dr. Charles
86
Jenner, Dr. 183
Keith, Admiral
Lord
Kemble, John
Philip, esq.
Lambert, Rev.
James
Lefevre, Charles
Shaw, esq.
Lewis, W
277
279
573
469
+ OSq. F.L.8.
281
Manners, Gen.
Robert 566
Nollekins, Joseph,
esq. 470
Playtair, Mr.
William 276
INDEX TO THE NEW PATENTS.
Bold, J. for improvements in print-
ing
Brunel, M. J. for improvements in
steain-engines
Brunton, W. for improvements in
fire-grates
ib.
Daniell, J. C. for improvements in
diessing woollen-cloths
-- 244
Deakin, I’. for improvements in hol-
ster-cases
-- 536
Fergusson, James, for improvements
in printing from stereotype-plates
534
Gamlett, 'T. for improvements in va-
pour-baths
Hall, S. for improved starch
55
445
Hawkins, R.F. for improvements in
anchors
oe 54
Jekyll, J. for improvements in steam
or vapour baths
Leech, T. for improvements in steam-
engines
- 535
Main, J. for a new method of pre-
paring flax
French Chamber of Deputies...........
=- 24
SEPARATE ENGRAVING IN THIS VOLUME.
PERSONS, —
Radcliffe, Mrs. Ann
182
Salisbury, the
Marquis of, «.6.
Schlichtegroll,
Adolph. Hen-
rich F. von,
German writer
. 479
Schneider, John
Gotleb 96
Smith, Thomas, esq.
378
——, Frederick 469 -
St. Vincent, the
Earl of __ 278,
Warren,Charles,esq.
462
Moxon, J. D. for improvements in
the construction of bridges
w= 536
Neilson, J. forimprovements in tanning 149
Oxford, J. for preserving timber
534
Perkins, Mr. for his new steam-engine 350
Piper, W. for new anchors -- 536
Postans, T. and W. Jeakes, for im-
provements in cooking apparatus 55
Rabart, L. B. for improved apparatus ©
for preparing coffee or tea a
Ricketts, H. for improved black ~
bottles 5 a -- 349°
Roberts, R. for machinery for weaving
cloths a2 ee +s 536
Smart, G. for improvements in chairs 55
Smith, J.
for improvements in the
steam-engine boiler
Tritton, H. for ath apparatus
for filtration
446
Van Heythuysen, F. M. for i improve-
ments in boats
Wynn, Mr, for
improvements
church and turret clocks
-.- 150
in
-- 350
. Frontispiece.
fit ] " Le 4
Ph oe Not
f u Nite
rssitstatititesstesse
Botesesetsiseaas
So
eeseststhe
cS
Aa. 4 oe as
Sete erethesreriee tet